Babbitt – Plutarch's Moralia, vol. V: De Iside et Osiride etc. (Loeb 306, 1936) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/plutarch-de-iside/plutarch-moralia-loeb-306-vol5.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Babbitt – Plutarch's Moralia, vol. V: De Iside et Osiride etc. (Loeb 306, 1936); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Babbitt d.1935 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q1443095 d. 1935-09-13; creator field "(1867-1935)" in https://archive.org/metadata/plutarchs-moralia-vol.-5-loeb-306) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/plutarch-de-iside/plutarch-moralia-loeb-306-vol5.pdf from https://archive.org/details/plutarchs-moralia-vol.-5-loeb-306 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: published 1931–1963 — renewal not checked (records the US position only; PD-CA 2026-09-26: Canada decides)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 2 of 3

9,967 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 124
10183	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10184	388) Kara avvdeotv rj iavrrjv1 rj rrjv2 Se/caSa 7tol€lp napa
10185	pcepos ¿mfiaAAovaav* eavrfj, Kal rovro yiyveadai
10186	fiiypf' iravTos, arropupLOvp,€POV rod apiOfiov Typ tol
10187	oAa StaKOGfiovcrav dpxyP-
10188	d>g yap ¿Ketpyp aAAar-
10189	rovaav4, ¿k puep iavTys top Koopiop e/c Sc rov Kocrpuov
10190	E ttolAlp av iavTyp arroreAetp * 7Tvpos t
10191	ai'ra/zetjSe-
10192	a6ai5 Trdpra/
10193	(fyyolp
10194	o
10195	cHpaK*AeiT09,
10196	* Kal
10197	rrvp
10198	¿TrdpTOjp, oKcocmep* X9V(J°v XP1ll-LaTa Ka'L XPVP'Q''7'0*1'
10199	Xpvcros,*
10200	ovtqjs
10201	y
10202	rtfs
10203	rrepLirahos1
10204	irpos
10205	eavrrjp
10206	cfvpoSos ovSep ovr* areAes“ out* dAXoTpiop yeppap
10207	neifrvKep, aAA* a>/Hcr/xeVa9 e^ct /xerajSoAas“ • y yap
10208	avT7]P rj ttjp Sc/caSa yeppa, tovtcotlp y to oIkelop rj
10209	to TeAeiop.
10210	9 . “ ’Ea^
10211	ovp cpyTai t is, rt raura rrpos
10212	top
10213	^ArrdAAcopa, <f>yoopL€P ovyl pLOPOP aAAa Kal rrpos
10214	top A iopvoop, <S tcop AeAcfxjLiP ov8ep tjttop rj tco
10215	5A tToAAoJPL pL€TCOTLP.
10216	aKOVOpLZP OVP TCOP 0€oA6yaJP
10217	F Ta peep ¿p 7TOtypLaoL Ta S’ apev pueTpov AeyoPTajp
10218	Kal vpLPOVPTWP a>9 a<f>8apTOS o 0eo9 Kal aiSios
10219	7T€<j>vK(osy Vito 8y
10220	twos eipLappidpys ypwparjs Kal
10221	Aoyov pL€Taj3oAals eavtov xP<*)PL€V° s aAAore peep ets
10222	7Tvp aprjipe tt)p <f)vcnp8 rrapd' opLOLcvcras rraaLP, aAAore
10223	Se 77ai/ToSa7ro9 ei/ re /zop<^ai9 Km ¿p rrdOecn Kal
10224	SuvapLecn 81a<f>opois yiypopcepos, (¿9 ytypcTai
10225	pvp
10226	1 77 iavrrjv Stegmann: Kad* iavrrjv.
10227	2 rrjv added by Bernardakis.
10228	3 ¿mfioXXovoav Emperius (imfiaXXovorj Madvig): ernjSaA-
10229	Xovorjs.
10230	4 aXXarrovaav F.C.B. (rrXdrrovaav Bernays) : <f>vXarrovaav.
10231	5 dvTajieifieoQcu Wyttenbach: avrajietperai or dvrajiOLprjrai
10232	(dvrajioiPrjv ra Bernardakis and Schwartz, dvrajioifirjra Paton).
10233	6 oKcjomp Bernardakis: (eV) cjorrep.
10234	220
10235	THE E AT DELPHI, 388
10236	itself, of producing either itself or ten alternately a
10237	as the addition progresses, and of doing this to infinity,
10238	since this number takes its pattern from the primal
10239	principle which orders the whole.
10240	For as that prin
10241	ciple by changes creates a complete universe out of
10242	itself, and then in turn out of the universe creates
10243	itself again, as Heracleitus b says, * and exchanges
10244	fire for all and all for fire, as gold for goods and goods
10245	for gold,’ so, in like manner, the conjunction of five
10246	with itself is determined by N ature’s law to produce
10247	nothing incomplete or foreign, but it has strictly
10248	limited changes ; it produces either itself or ten, that
10249	is to say, either its own characteristic or the perfect
10250	whole.
10251	9.
10252	" If, then, anyone ask, ‘ W hat has this to do with
10253	Apollo ? ’, we shall say that it concerns not only him,
10254	but also Dionysus, whose share in Delphi is no less
10255	than that of Apollo.0
10256	Now we hear the theologians
10257	affirming and reciting, sometimes in verse and some
10258	times in prose, that the god is deathless and eternal
10259	in his nature,1d but, owing forsooth to some predestined
10260	design and reason, he undergoes transformations of
10261	his person, and at one time enkindles his nature
10262	into fire and makes it altogether like all else, and
10263	at another time he undergoes all sorts of changes
10264	in his form, his emotions and his powers, even as the
10265	0 That is, a number ending in 5 or 0.
10266	Cf. 429 d, infra.
10267	b Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 95, Heracleitus,
10268	no. b 90.
10269	c Cf. 365 a, supra, and Lucan, v. 73-74; and for the pro
10270	verb cf. Moralia, 280 d and the note.
10271	d Cf. Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis, v. 14 (p. 7 11
10272	Potter).
10273	7T€p,7rd$os Bernardakis: TrevraBos.
10274	8 rrjv <I>volv Reiske: rfj <I>ug€i.
10275	221
p. 125
10276	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
10277	o1
10278	Koapuos, ovofid^erai Se
10279	yvwpipLtoTaTip t &v
10280	ovoįmoltcov.
10281	KpvTTTOfjLčvoi Se tovs 7roAAovs oi ao<f>d>-
10282	repOL TTįV puev els 7rvp pLerafioArjv ’A/noXAoyvd re
10283	rfj p,ov<ji)oei Q)oZ(}6v re rcį> Kadapto Kai dpuavTip
10284	389 KaAovai.
10285	rrjs S’ eis m ^u/xara Kai vScop Kai yfįv
10286	Kai aorpa Kai <Į>vrd)v
10287	^cocdv re yeveaeis rponrįs
10288	avrov Kai SiaKoopurfaecjs to puev TrdOrjpia Kai tyjv
10289	įiera^oArjv Siaarraapiov n v a Kai SiapLeAicrpiov alvvr-
10290	ro v ra r Aiovvoov Se Kai Zaypea Kai NvKreAiov Kai
10291	*looSalrrjv avrov ovo/xa£oucrt, Kai (f)9opas t was Kai
10292	d(Į>aviopLOVs2 €?Ta S’3 avafiuocreis* Kai 'TTaAiyyevevias,
10293	olKela ra ls elprųievais /xcrajSoAat? alvlypuara Kai
10294	ĮivOevpLara irepaivovar Kai ąSovcn
10295	tco puev Sl6v -
10296	papL^cKCL ¡¿¿Ar] rraOcov pbeard Kai pLerafioAfįs TrAdvrįV
10297	rw d Kai 8ia<Į>opT](jw exovot]s #
10298	B
10299	‘ puįjofioav,’ yap Ata^uAos* <j>r}ol, ‘ TTperrei
10300	Sidvpapifiov opbaprelv
10301	<jiiyKcopLov5 A LOVVOCp*
10302	rip 8c iraiava, TeTaypievrjv K a i ad)<Į>pova piovaav.
10303	“ *A yrjpcjv Te t o v t o v d el Kai veov eKeZvov Se 7toAv-
10304	eiSfj Kai 'TToAvpLop<Į>ov ev ypa<f>als Kai rrAdopLaoi
10305	Srjpuovpyovcrr Kai
10306	oAojs toj piev opLaAoTrjra® Kai
10307	rd £ w Kai G7rovSr]v aKpaTOV, ra) Se pLepLeiypiev7]v 1 2 * 4 5 6
10308	1 6 added by F.C.B.
10309	2 d(j>aviaiiovs] €p<f>aviag.ovs van Herwerden, cf. 371 b.
10310	8 etra 8* Stegmann: ol tay.
10311	4 avafhaxjcis Amyot from 364 F : aTrofiicuoeis.
10312	5 ovyKcofiov Wyttenbach: ovyxoivov, vvyicovov, or avyyovov.
10313	6 ofiaXoTqra Hubert, comp. 52 a : o/xotorijra.
10314	222
10315	THE E AT DELPHI, 388-389
10316	universe does to-day ; but he is called by the best
10317	known of his names.0 The more enlightened, how
10318	ever, concealing from the masses the transformation
10319	into fire, call him Apollo because of his solitary state,5
10320	and Phoebus because of his purity and stainlessness.0
10321	And as for his turning into winds and water, earth
10322	and stars, and into the generations of plants and
10323	animals, and his adoption of such guises, they speak
10324	in a deceptive way of what he undergoes in his
10325	transformation as a tearing apart, as it were, and
10326	a dismemberment.
10327	They give him the names of
10328	Dionysus, Zagreus, Nyctelius, and Isodaetes ; they
10329	construct destructions and disappearances, followed
10330	by returns to life and regenerations—riddles and
10331	fabulous tales quite in keeping with the aforesaid
10332	transformations.
10333	To this god they also sing the
10334	dithyrambic strains laden with emotion and with a
10335	transformation that includes a certain wandering and
10336	dispersion. Aeschylus/* in fact, says
10337	Fitting it is that the dithyramb
10338	With its fitful notes should attend
10339	Dionysus in revel rout.
10340	But to Apollo they sing the paean, music regulated
10341	and chaste.
10342	“ Apollo the artists represent in paintings and sculp
10343	ture as ever ageless and young, but Dionysus they
10344	depict in many guises and forms ; and they attribute
10345	to Apollo in general a uniformity, orderliness, and
10346	unadulterated seriousness, but to Dionysus a certain
10347	° Cf. Stobaeus, Eclogae Phys. et Ethic. i. 21. 5 (i. p. 184.
10348	11 ed. Wachsmuth).
10349	* Cf. 354 b, 381 f , supra, and 393 b, infra.
10350	c Cf. 393 c, infra.
10351	d Nauck, Trag. Qraec. Frag., Aeschylus, no. 355.
10352	223
p. 126
10353	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10354	(389) riva TTcuSia каХ vfipei каХ anovSf} каХ piavla гтроа-
10355	<j>ipovT€S avcopiaXiav,
10356	* eviov opaiyvvaiKa1
10357	piaivopievais Atovvaov
10358	avOeovra Tipcats 9
10359	avaKaXovaiv, ov фavXa>s 6Karepas pi€Taj3oXfjs to
10360	oiKeiov XapifidvovTes.
10361	Jbj7T€t о
10362	ovk taos о tojv rrepiobwv ev Tats рета-
10363	poAais XPovoS> аАЛа ptei^utv о ttjs етерад r\v
10364	ко-
10365	pov 9 KaXovonv, о Se Trjs * X P ^ F 00 ^ 7)^ * ¿Хаттюу,
10366	то ката Xoyov TTjpovvTes eVTavOa tov pikv aXXov
10367	eviavTOv rraidvi xp&vTai ттерХ та? dvoias, apxopievov
10368	8k x €lPL^>vo^ ¿7reyeipavTes той 8i6vpapi{iov той 8k
10369	rraiava KaTairavoavTts, Tpeis pirjvas avr
10370	¿Keivov
10371	tovtov KaTaKaXovvTat tov Oeov, оттер Tpla rrpos
10372	evvea2 tovto ttjv 8 iaKoopir)aiv olopievoi xpovep ^pos
10373	ttjv eKrrvpajaiv elvai.
10374	JO. “ ’AAAa тадта pikv iKavov Kaipov ptaXXov
10375	aTTopteptrjKWTar 8rjXov S’ o n avvoiKeiovcnv avтср*
10376	ttjv ттерьтгаЬа,4 vvv pikv avrrjv5 ¿avtt)v ojs to 7тдр
10377	D avBis 8k Trjv 8екаSa Troiovaav
10378	eavTrjs d)S tov
10379	Koopiov.
10380	Trjs 8k 8rj рьаХктта Kexapiapievrjs та) веер
10381	liovcnKrjs ovk olopteda tovtco to) dpiQpiu) рьетеivai;
10382	to yap rrXeiarov wg evi* elrrelv epyov dppioviKrjs
10383	7re pi tols avplфa)v¿as ¿gtiv.
10384	avrai 8* o n rrevTe ка X ov
10385	rrXeiovs о Aoyos ¿ijeXeyxe*' tov ev ^opSats каХ rpu-
10386	1 eviov opoiyvvaiKa Reiske:
10387	ivivopei yvvaiKa and other
10388	variants in the other quotations.
10389	2 eVvea Rases and Strijd : cv or cv ovoa.
10390	3 avтф Meziriacus : avrov ol.
10391	4 перттаЬа Bernardakis: ‘ясгтаЗа.
10392	224
10393	THE E AT DELPHI, 389
10394	variability combined with playfulness, wantonness,
10395	seriousness, and frenzy. They call upon him ° :
10396	Euoe Bacchus who incites
10397	Womankind, Dionysus who delights
10398	’Mid his honours fraught with frenzy,
10399	not inappositely apprehending the peculiar character
10400	of each transformation.
10401	“ But since the time of the cycles in these trans
10402	formations is not equal, but that of the one which they
10403	call ‘ Satiety/ b is longer, and that of ‘ Dearth * shorter,
10404	they observe the ratio, and use the paean at their
10405	sacrifices for a large part of the year ; but at the
10406	beginning of winter they awake the dithyramb and,
10407	laying to rest the paean, they use the dithyramb
10408	instead of it in their invocations of the god ; for they
10409	believe that, as three is to one, so is the relation of the
10410	creation to the conflagration.
10411	10.
10412	“ But these remarks have been extended some
10413	what beyond what the occasion requires.
10414	However,
10415	it is clear that men make Five an attribute of the god,
10416	which at one time of itself creates itself, like fire, and
10417	at another time out of itself creates ten, like the
10418	universe. And in music, which is especially pleasing
10419	to him, do we imagine that this number plays no
10420	part ? For the main application of harmony, so far as
10421	it can be put into words, is concerned with chords.
10422	That these are five, and no more, reason convinces
10423	anyone who wishes, by perception alone without
10424	° Cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 730, Adespota, no.
10425	131 ; quoted by Plutarch in Moraliay 607 c and 671 c also.
10426	6
10427	Of. von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta, ii. 616 (p.
10428	186) ; Philo, De Spec. Leg. i. 208. * 8
10429	5 auTTjv] avrij in most MSS.
10430	8 m] cttos Camerarius.
10431	225
p. 127
10432	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10433	(389) irrįpiaoi ra v ra drjpav aAoycvę rfj aiodtfoei /JouAo-
10434	įievov.
10435	rrdoai yap ev Aoyoię rr)P yevecnv apiOpicoP
10436	Aapifidpovoip* Kai Aoyoę ¿ori riję pev 8 ta rerrdpcov
10437	¿irlrpiroę, riję 8e 8ia 7T€VT€ rjp,i6Aioę, 8iTrAaoioę 8e
10438	riję 8ia 7raocop, riję 8e 8ia iraodop Kai 8ia irevre
10439	rpnrAaoioę, riję S e 8lę 8 ta iraocop rerpairAaoioę.
10440	r\v
10441	E 8e ra v ra lę ¿ireioayopoip oi appiopiKol 8ia rrao&v
10442	Kai 8ia rerrdpcov ovoyid^ovreę e£a) perpov fšaivov-
10443	oav o v k a£i6v ¿ori 8e^ecr0at riję aKorję rip aAdycp
10444	7rapa r op A oyov dioirep pdpop yapi^opepovę.
10445	iva
10446	rolvvv d(f>co irepre rerpayop8iop 0€O€ię, Kai 7revre
10447	rovę 7Tpc6rovę, etre rdvovę ij rpdirovę et6* appoplaę
10448	XprĮ KaAeip, cSv1 ¿iriraoei Kai v(f>eoet rperropepuop
10449	Kara r o paAAop Kai rjrrop ai Ao lirai fiapvrrjreę eloi
10450	Kai oįvrrjreę, ap* ovyl ttoAAcdp, paAAop 8 ’ airelpoop,
10451	Siaorrjparojp ovrcov ra peAco8ovpepa pidva irevr*
10452	F ¿ori, S tearę Kai rjpiropiop Kai ropoę Kai r pirj pi-
10453	ropiop Kai Slropop, aAAo 8’ ov8ev ovre piKpdrepop
10454	ovre pel^op ¿p cfrcupaię yojplop d^vrrpri Kai ftapvrrjn
10455	rreparovpepop peAip8rjroP ¿ o ri;
10456	11.
10457	“ rioAAa 8 ’ aAAa r o ia v r a ” e<Į>r)p ¿yd), “ irap-
10458	eA6<1)P rop TlAarajpa irpood^opai Aeyopra Kdopop
10459	¿pa, d)ę eirrep elol irapa rovrop erepoi Kai prj popoę
10460	ovroę eię,2 irepre rovę irdpraę opraę Kai prj irAelopaę.
10461	ov prjp aAAa k o p eię ovroę fj popoyeprję, coę oierai
10462	Kai *ApiororeArję, rpoįrop ripa Kai rovrop ¿k irepre
10463	1 wv Wyttenbach : <bs.
10464	2 eis Wyttenbach: eis.
10465	° Cf. Plato, Republic, 530 d-531 c.
10466	6 Cf. Moralia, 1018 e .
10467	c Cf. 429 e , infra.
10468	d Cf. 430 a, infra, and Moralia, 1021 e and 1029 a.
10469	e Cf. 430 a, infra.
10470	1 Plato, Timaeus, 31 a.
10471	226
10472	THE E AT DELPHI. 389
10473	employing reason, to pursue these m atters on the
10474	strings and stops a ; for they all have their origin in
10475	numerical ratios.
10476	The ratio of the fourth is four to
10477	th re e / th at of the fifth is three to two, and th at
10478	of the octave two to one ; th at of the octave plus the
10479	fifth is three to one,c and that of the double octave
10480	four to one.
10481	The extra chord which the writers on
10482	harmony introduce, naming it the octave and the
10483	fourth extra metrum, does not deserve acceptance,
10484	since we should be favouring the unreasoning elem ent
10485	in our sense of hearing contrary to reason, which is as
10486	much as to say, contrary to law.
10487	Now if I may omit
10488	any discussion of the five stops of the tetrach o rd /
10489	and the first five 4 tones ’ or ‘ tropes * or ‘ harm onies/
10490	whatever be their right nam e, from the changes in
10491	which, through a greater or a less tension, the re
10492	maining lower and higher notes are derived, I must
10493	ask whether, although the intervals are numerous, or
10494	rather of infinite number, yet the elements of melody
10495	are not five only,* 6 quarter tone, half tone, tone, a tone
10496	plus a half tone, and double tone ; and there is, in the
10497	range of notes, no additional space, either smaller or
10498	greater within the limits set by the high and the low,
10499	which can yield melody.
10500	11.
10501	“ There are many other examples of this sort
10502	of thing,” said I, “ which I shall pass over.
10503	I shall
10504	merely adduce P la to / who, in speaking about a single
10505	world, says that if there are others besides ours, and
10506	ours is not the only one, then there are five altogether
10507	and no more.* Nevertheless, even if this world of ours
10508	is the only one ever created, as Aristotle h also thinks,
10509	even ours, he says, is in a way put together through
10510	* Cf. Moralia, 421 f, 422 f , 430 b, and 887 b.
10511	* Re Caelo, i. 8-9 (276 a 18).
10512	227
p. 128
10513	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10514	390 оѵукеіреѵоѵ коорсоѵ каі ovvrippoopevov elvar cov
10515	0 pev ¿an yrjs о 8’ vSaTos, rpiros Se 7rvpos каі
10516	rerapros a epos1' тоѵ 8£ тгертттоѵ ovpavov* ol 8e <f>cbs
10517	01 S’ aWepa каХоѵоіѵ, ol S' a ѵто тоѵто тгертттцѵ
10518	ovolav, fj то кѵкХср тгеріфереоѲаі povr) тсоv oco-
10519	ратсоѵ ката фѵоіѵ еотіѵ, оѵк е£ avdyKrjs
10520	out’
10521	dXXcos ovp^e^rjKos .z
10522	810 8rj каі та тгеѵте каі каХ-
10523	Хюта каі теХесотата оу^рьата тсоѵ еѵ Trj фѵоеі
10524	KaTavorjoas, ттѵрар18а каі кѵ/Зоѵ каі октае8роѵ каі
10525	еікооае8роѵ
10526	каі
10527	8со8екае8роѵ,
10528	екаотоѵ
10529	oiKeicos
10530	ІКаОТСр ТГрООеѵеіреѴ.
10531	В
10532	12. “ Е lol 8’ 61 каі Tas тсоѵ аіоѲт^оесоѵ Svvapeis
10533	loapiOpovs ovoas тоі s rrpcoTois
10534	еKeivois
10535	ovvoi-
10536	K€lOVOl, T7]V pev афт]Ѵ OptOVTeS ОѴТІТѴТТОѴ ОѴООѴ KOI
10537	yecoSrj, тт]ѵ Se yevoiv vypOTTjTi тсоѵ уеѵотсоѵ tcls
10538	7TOLOT7]Tas Trpooiepevrjv.
10539	arjp Sc TrXrjyels ev* ¿Kofj
10540	уіуѵетаі фсоѵг} каі ф6фо$.
10541	Svoiv 8е та>ѵ Хоптсоѵ
10542	ooprj pev, rjv rj оофрт)(пя eiXrjxev, dvaOvplaois ovoa
10543	каі yevvcopevrj Ѳерротг]ті rrvpcoSes еотіѵ аіѲері 8б
10544	каі фсоті 81а оѵууеѵеіаѵ 8iaXap7rovor)s ttjs офесоs
10545	уіуѵетаі Kpaois е£ арфоіѵ ороюттаѲт)s каі ovp7rrj£is.
10546	aAArjv о оѵте то £<роѵ аюог]оіѵ оѵс1 о Koopos exы
10547	фѵоіѵ arrXrjv каі ареіктоѵ аХХа Ѳаѵраотг} tis, cos
10548	еоіке, Siavopr) yeyove тсоѵ ттеѵте 7rpos та тгеѵте каі
10549	С ovXXrj^is”
10550	13. ''Ара
10551	8е
10552	ttcos
10553	emoT'ijoas
10554	каі
10555	SiaXimov,
10556	** оТоѵ,,г еіттоѵ, “ со Е ѵотрофе, ттеттоѵѲареѵ, оХіуоѵ
10557	ттареХѲоѵте$ тоѵ *Oprjpov, cos оѵуі ттрсотоѵ els
10558	1 rp iros Sc каі rd rap ros 7rvpos каі a 4pos Paton o n slight ms.
10559	authority.
10560	2 ovpavov] o i p.€v ovpavov Wyttcnbach.
10561	3 oviip€f$r}Kos Meziriacus : ovpLpe^rj kotos.
10562	4 6>ѵ] тУ ?
10563	228
10564	THE E AT DELPHI, 390
10565	the union of five worlds, of which one is of earth,
10566	another of water, a third of fire, a fourth of air ; and
10567	the fifth, the heavens, others call light, and others
10568	aether, and others call this very thing a fifth substance
10569	(Quintessence), which alone of the bodies has by
10570	nature a circular motion that is not the result of any
10571	compelling power or any other incidental cause.
10572	Wherefore also Plato, apparently noting the five
10573	most beautiful and complete forms among those found
10574	in Nature, pyramid, cube, octahedron, icosahedron,
10575	and dodecahedron, appropriately assigned each to
10576	each.
10577	12. “ There are some who associate the senses also,
10578	since they are of the same number, with those primal
10579	elements, observing that touch functions against
10580	something resistant, and is earthly, and that taste,
10581	through moisture in the things tasted, absorbs their
10582	qualities.
10583	Air, when it is struck, becomes voice or
10584	sound in the hearing of it.
10585	Of the two remaining
10586	senses, odour, which the sense of smell has received
10587	as its portion, since it is an exhalation and is en
10588	gendered by heat, bears a resemblance to fire ; and
10589	in sight, which flashes to its goal owing to its kinship
10590	with aether and light, there occurs a combination and
10591	coalescence of the two, which behaves as they do. The
10592	living being possesses no other sense, nor has the
10593	world any other nature single and uncombined ; but
10594	a marvellous distribution and apportionment each to
10595	each has, as it seems, been made of the five to the
10596	five.”
10597	13. Therewith I checked myself and, after waiting
10598	a moment, said, “ What ails us, Eustrophus, that we
10599	all but passed over Homer a as if he were not the first
10600	0 II. xv. 187.
10601	229
p. 129
10602	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
10603	(390) 7T€VT€ V€LĮiavra ĮJL€pi8aS TOV KOOĮIOV, OS ra s Įl€V iv
10604	įiioco rpeis aTTo8e8coK€ tols rpial Oeois, Šuo Se Tas*
10605	aKpas oXvpmov Kai yyv, cbv y įidv eari rcov Karco
10606	7T€pas o 8e rcov ava), koivols Kai avepanrovs a<f>yK€v.
10607	AAA
10608	avoiareos
10609	o
10610	Aoyos,
10611	cos* hiVpnrioys
10612	<Į>yoiv.
10613	oi yap ryv rerpaSa aepivvvavres1 ov <Į>avXcos
10614	SiSaaKovaiv, o n rep ra v ry s Xoycp rrav acopa yeveaiv
10615	eayyKev.
10616	¿nei yap ¿v pirjKei Kai ttXolrei fiados
10617	D Xa/Hovn 7rav ro arepeov io r i, Kai piyKovs ^¿v npo-
10618	v<Į)iorarai anypiy Kara p,ovd8a rarropievy, piyKos 8*
10619	anXares y ypapipiy KaXeirai Kai 8vas2 ¿ariv, y 8*
10620	enl 7rXaros ypap,pLTĮS kLvtjois ¿Trinaveias yeveaiv ¿v
10621	rpia8i rrapeaye, fiddovs 8e rovrois rrpoayevopievov
10622	8ia rerrapcov eis arepeov y av^yais rrpoftaivei,
10623	Travrl 8yXov ori ^¿XPL Seupo ryv <Į>vaiv y rerp a s
10624	Trpoayayovaa, pieXPL r °v ^dopia reXeicoaai Kai rrapa-
10625	aytZv ¿ 7rrov3 oyKov Kai avrirvrrov, e ir9 drroXeAoiTrev
10626	E ¿v8ea rov Įieyiorov.
10627	ro yap difjvyov cos a ttXcos
10628	elireiv op<f>avov Kai areXes Kai irpos ov S’ onovv,
10629	pirj xpwP'^vrjs lvXVS> ¿irirySeiov y 8e ryv ipvxyv
10630	epmoiovoa kivtįgis y 8iadeais, pierafioXy Sid 7r e m
10631	yiyvopievy, rfj (Į>voei ro reXeiov a7ro8i8coai, Kai
10632	roaovrcp Kvpicorepov
10633	ry s rerpa8os Xoyov, oacp
10634	Tipiy 8ia<Į>epei rov aipvxov ro £cpov.
10635	** "E ri S* layvaaaa pidXXov y rcov rrevre avpipierpia
10636	Kai 8vvapus o v k eiaaev els direipa yevy irpoeXOelv ro
10637	epafjvxov, dXXa rrevre rcov £covrcov drrdvroov 18¿as
10638	1 o€įivvvavT€s) <7€įivvvovt€s Wyttenbach.
10639	2 hvas Reiske: įitjkos.
10640	3 aTTTov Reiske: Sittov.
10641	° Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag.> Euripides, no. 970; re
10642	peated in 431 a , infra.
10643	230
10644	THE E AT DELPHI, 390
10645	to divide the world into five parts ?
10646	For he duly
10647	assigned the three in the middle to the three gods,
10648	and the two extremes, the heaven and the earth, of
10649	which the one is the boundary of things below and
10650	the other of things above, he left to all in common,
10651	undistributed.
10652	“ * But the discussion must be carried further back,’
10653	as Euripides 0 remarks.
10654	For those who exalt Four
10655	teach us a lesson that is not without value, that by
10656	reason of this number all solids have come into being.
10657	For since every such solid body exists through the
10658	acquisition of depth by length and breadth, and for
10659	length must be presupposed a single point assigned
10660	to unity, and length without breadth, which is called
10661	a line, is also duality, and the movement of the line
10662	breadthwise generates a plane in the third instance,
10663	and when depth is added, through the four factors the
10664	increase progresses to a solid—it is clear to everyone
10665	that four, when it has carried Nature forward to the
10666	point of completing a solid body and producing a
10667	volume that may be felt and that is resistant, has
10668	then left Nature lacking in the most important thing
10669	of all.
10670	For the inanimate thing is, to put it simply,
10671	orphaned, incomplete, and good for nothing, unless
10672	there be an animating soul to make use of it.
10673	The
10674	impulse or dispensation that creates the soul therein,
10675	a transformation brought about through five factors
10676	in all, gives to Nature its due completeness, and is
10677	as much more potent than four as the living being
10678	differs in worth from the inanimate thing.
10679	“ Moreover, the symmetry and power of five,
10680	rather than that of any other number, has prevailed
10681	and has not permitted the animate to progress to
10682	unlimited classes of beings, but has produced five forms
10683	231
p. 130
10684	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10685	7rapé<JXev'
10686	y&P
10687	S^7tou Kal Saipovcs Kal
10688	rjpwes Kai p e rà
10689	to ijto vs
10690	to reraprov avOpwiroi
10691	yivos, €crxarov Se Kal nipirrov
10692	t o dXoyov Kal
10693	F 6r]piœSes*.
10694	Lrt o et t t jv u w x W a V T W K a r a cpvoLV à i a i p o i s ,
10695	T T pw T ov a v r r j s K a l à p a v p o T a T O V i o n t o O p e i r n K o v ,
10696	S e v r e p o v Se t o a lo J3 r ]T L K o v , etTCt t o im O v p L rjT iK Ô v ,
10697	e tr em t o v t w t o u v p o e L ù e s ' et? de t t jv t o v A o y c -
10698	o t l k o v S v v a p .L V iÇ iK o p é v r j K a i n X e w o a o a t t jv (I>v o l v
10699	w o r r e p i v a K p œ
10700	tco T r i p u r a ) K a r a r r i r T a v r a L .
10701	14*. “ T o a a u r a ç Se Kal TTjXiKavTas eyovTOS tou
10702	àpiOpov Svvap,€LS, Ka\r) Kal tj yiveols ioTiv, ox>x
10703	îjv tjStj Si7jXdop€V, €K SvaSos ovoav1 Kal TpiaSos,
10704	à X
10705	X
10706	* rjv tj àpx^j2 tco 7TpcoTtü ovveXOovoa rerpayœvw
10707	391 napioytv.
10708	dpyrj pèv yàp àpcOpov rravTOs tj povas,
10709	T€Tpayo)vos Se rrpwTOs tj reTpaç• cVc Sè tovtcov,
10710	worrep ISeas Kal vXrjs rrepas ixovoirjs, tj rrepuds-
10711	et Sè S rj Kal ttjv povdSa TeTpaywvov opOws ¿viol
10712	TtOevTaL, Svvaptv ovoav iavTTjç Kal uepaLvovoav
10713	€LÇ iaVTTjV, €K Svoîv 7T€<f)VKVLa TWV 7Tpd)TO)V T€Tpa-
10714	yœvcov TJ TT€p7TOLS OVK aTroXcXoLTTeV V7T€pf}oX7)V eu-
10715	yeveias.
10716	, _
10717	(i r n '
10718	î '
10719	/
10720	tt
10721	v ê
10722	tt o / £
10723	\
10724	c
10725	/) \
10726	15.
10727	lo ôe peyiOTOv,
10728	€<p7jv,
10729	ôeôta pTj pTjuev
10730	m i^ rj t o v U X aTw va Tjpwv, ws eKeîvos eAeye tîle^e-
10731	oOai
10732	t w TTjs oeXirjvTjs ovopaTi
10733	to v *A va£a y opa",
10734	rrapnaXaLov ovoav Tiva Ti]v 7T€pl
10735	t w v <f>WTLOpwv
10736	So£av avTOV ISlav rroiovpevov.
10737	fj y à p ov Taur*
10738	B €lp7)K€V iv KparuAoj;”
10739	“ Ilaru pev ovv ” o E voTpocf)os ¿<I>rj, “ Tt S*
10740	opoiov 7T€(f>VK€V OV OVVOpW**
10741	1 otioav] ovoa in most mss.
10742	2 7) àpx^)] àpXV in ah MSS* but one-
10743	232
10744	THE E AT DELPHI, 390-391
10745	of all living things.
10746	For there are, as we know, gods,
10747	demigods, and heroes, and after these the fourth
10748	class, man a ; and fifth and last the class of unreason
10749	ing animals.
10750	“ If you should, moreover, make divisions of the sou]
10751	itself to accord with Nature, the first and least clear
10752	part of it is the nutritive, second the perceptive, then
10753	the appetitive, and, next after this, the spirited ; but
10754	when it had reached the power to reason, and had
10755	completed its nature, it came to rest there at the
10756	fifth element as at the highest point. b
10757	14. “ Of this number, which has so many and such
10758	great powers, the origin also is fair and lovely ; not
10759	that which we have expounded, that it is composed
10760	of two and three, but that which the beginning
10761	combined with the first square produces.
10762	For the
10763	beginning of all number is one, and the first square
10764	is four c ; and from these, as though from perfected
10765	form and matter, comes five.
10766	And if certain authori
10767	ties are right, who, as we know, posit one as the first
10768	square, since it is a power of itself and its product is
10769	itself, then five, the offspring of the first two squares,
10770	does not lack a surpassing nobility of lineage.
10771	15. “ But,” said I, “ the most important matter I
10772	fear may embarrass our Plato when it is stated, just
10773	as he said that Anaxagoras was embarrassed by the
10774	name of the Moon, since he tried to claim as his own
10775	some very ancient opinion in regard to its illumina
10776	tion.
10777	Has not Plato said this in the Craiylus ? ” d
10778	“ Certainly,” said Eustrophus, “ but what similarity
10779	there is I do not see.”
10780	0 0/. 415 d, infra.
10781	6 Cf. 490 f, in fra.
10782	e Cf. 499 f, infra.
10783	d Plato, Craiylus, 409 a .
10784	233
p. 131
10785	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
10786	(391)
10787	“ Kai fXTJV OIO0CL 87]7TOV0eV, OTl 7TeVT€ ¡lev €V
10788	TtO(f>Lorrj ra s Kvpuxyraras diroSeiKwoiv apxds, to
10789	ov to ravrov to erepov, TeTapTov 8e Kal uepiTTov
10790	€ttI tovtols kIvt^oiv Kal OTaaiv.
10791	aXXcp S9 av Tporrco
10792	Siaipeoecos e v OiA^/kp xpcLpevos, ev pev elval <į>rįOi
10793	TO CLTTeipOV ¡¡Tepov §6 TO1 TTepaS* TOVTOJV 8 c p e iy W -
10794	pevcov rra o a v o v v lo r a o 0 a i y ev eo iv .
10795	a i r lav S’, v(f>
10796	f)S p ely v v T a i, TeTapTov y ev o s rifferac* K al TrepiTTov
10797	C rjpiv virovoeiv a7ToXeXoi7Tev, c3 r a peiyjdtV T a 7raAii^
10798	t o x ^ 8 ia K p ioiv
10799	K al 8 ia o T a o iv .
10800	T e K p a lp o p a i 8e
10801	T avT 9 ¿Kelvtov ¿dorrep eiK ov as X ey eo0a i,
10802	tov p ev
10803	ovtos to y iy v o p ev o v , K ivyoecos 8e to d/neipov, to
10804	Sc irep a s ttis O T aaecvę, T a v ro v 8 e ttjv p e iy v v o v o a v
10805	dpxrjv, d aT ep ov Sc tt)v S ia K p lv o v o a v .
10806	e l 8 9 eT ep a
10807	TavT
10808	e o n , K aK elvcos av elrj K al ovtios ¿ v irevTe
10809	y e v e o i2 3 4 K ai 8iacf>opals T iO epevos.s
10810	“ *JL<Į)0rf 81Ą n s TavTaTrpoTepos ovvl8 o)v H AaTtvvos,
10811	8 to5 e l K a0iepu)oe ra ) 0ecp, StfAcopa Kal ovpfioAov
10812	to v apiO pov Tcdv 7rdvTO)v.
10813	** 9AXXa prjv Kal T aya0ov ev rrevTe yev eo i <I>avTa-
10814	D £opevov KaTavoTIoas, cdv 7TpcoTov eoTi to peTpiov,
10815	8 evrepov 8 e to o v p p eT p o v , Kai TpiTOV o vovs Kal
10816	TeTapTOV at 7repl ipvx^jv €7TiOTr}pai Kai Teyyai Kal
10817	8 o £ a t aXr)0e is , 'nepiTTov S’6 e i t is rjSovrj K a0ap d
10818	1 to omitted in all mss. but one.
10819	2 yev cai] y€V€<i€<n in most mss.
10820	3 rt0€fi€vo<; Wilamowitz-Mijllendorff: irvOopevos.
10821	4 €<j>6rj F.C .B .: (fiTjol or <f)tfo€t.
10822	5 Bid F.C .B.: Brio.
10823	6 B* added by Bernardakis.
10824	234
10825	THE E AT D ELPH I, 391
10826	“ Well, you know, of course, that in the Sophist a
10827	he demonstrates that the supreme first principles are
10828	five : Being, Identity, Divergence, and fourth and
10829	fifth besides these, Motion and Rest.*
10830	But in the
10831	Philebusc he employs another method of division
10832	and affirms that the Infinite is one and the Definite
10833	a second, and from the combination of these all
10834	generation arises.
10835	The cause which makes them
10836	combine he posits as a fourth class ; the fifth he has
10837	left for us to surmise, by which the things combined
10838	attain once more dissociation and disengagement.
10839	I infer that these are intended to be figurative ex
10840	pressions corresponding to those just mentioned,
10841	generation corresponding to being, the infinite to
10842	motion, the definite to rest, the combining principle
10843	to identity, and the dissociating principle to diver
10844	gence.
10845	But if these last are not the same as the
10846	others, even so, considered either in that way or in
10847	this, his division into five different classes would still
10848	hold good.
10849	“ Evidently someone anticipated Plato in compre
10850	hending this before he did, and for that reason
10851	dedicated to the god an E as a demonstration and
10852	symbol of the number of all the elements.
10853	“ Furthermore, observing that the Good displays
10854	itself under five categories,d of which the first is
10855	moderation, the second due proportion, the third the
10856	mind, the fourth the sciences and arts and the true
10857	opinions that have to do with the soul, and the fifth
10858	any pleasure that is pure and unalloyed with pain, at
10859	a Plato, Sophist, 256 c.
10860	6 Cf. 428 c, infra.
10861	9 Plato, PhilebuSy 28 c.
10862	d Cf. ibid. 66 a- c.
10863	235
p. 132
10864	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
10865	(391) K ai 7Tpós
10866	to Xvnovv aK paros, évravBa Xr¡yeL
10867	to
10868	’Op<f)iKov vneLnojv
10869	eKTTj S5 ėv yevefj K a ra n a v a a re B e o įio v 1 2 aoiSrįs.
10870	, ^
10871	a » n
10872	\
10873	/
10874	a
10875	v t
10876	í i
10877	»
10878	/
10879	\
10880	1 6 .
10881	EjTTI
10882	TOVTOLS,
10883	€(prjV,
10884	eLpTjpeVOLS TTpOS
10885	u/xds
10886	* ev f}pa>xv * T°fc trepl Ni/cavSpov ‘ a ela a )
10887	į v v e r o la i’
10888	rfį y a p eK rrf tov veov pirjvos o ra v
10889	K ardyrj
10890	tls3
10891	tt]v
10892	YlvBlav eis
10893	t o 4 5 * 7 n p v rav elov , o
10894	77p otros vpíív y ly v era i rcov rpiGiV
10895	k Xtipojv eis r a
10896	n ev re, n p os áXXtfXovs ¿Kelvrjs r a r p ía , a ov Se6 ra
10897	8vo f}d.X\ovTos*
10898	vį y a p ovy ovrcos ^X€L> ”
10899	E
10900	Kai ó Ni/cavSpoę, “ o v t c v s” etnev, “ rj 8’ a lr ia
10901	npos irep ovs dpprjros eon**
10902	KJv k o v v,
10903	e<Į>rjv
10904	eya>
10905	pieioiaaas,
10906	aXPc
10907	ov
10908	raXr¡Bés rjpuv
10909	o
10910	Beoš
10911	lepols
10912	yevopevois
10913	yv&vac
10914	rrapáax'fj, rrpooKeioerai Kai rovro tols
10915	vttep rrjs
10916	nepLndhos XeyopevoLs”
10917	T olovto p,ev K ai o rcov ápiBpLrjriKüJV K ai o rtov
10918	ĮiaBrjpLarLKcbv eyKwpLÍajv
10919	to v
10920	e l Aoyos, cos
10921	¿yo)
10922	įiėpLvrjpLai, Trepas e o x ev*
10923	1 7 . ' 0 S* yAp,pLU)vios, a r e Srj K a i a v r o s o v to
10924	<f)a v \ o T a ro v év pLaBrjfiaTLKjj (friX o ao ^ ia s1 n B e p e v o s ,
10925	r¡oB r¡ r e
10926	tols X eyop,evoLS K a i e h r e v , “ o v k d įu ov
10927	n p o s raura Atav aKptjScü? d v riX éy eiv
10928	to ls v e o is ,
10929	nX r¡v
10930	otl rcov apiO fidjv e K a o r o s
10931	o v k ¿ X íy a fšo v -
10932	F A opievoLS enavuelv K ai vpiveZv napeįeL.
10933	K a i rl S ei
10934	nepl tlúv aXXoJv Xeyeuv;
10935	rj yap lepa to v *An¿X-
10936	1 OęaĮjLov Badham; olįiov Kroli: Ovįiov ( kooįiov Plato).
10937	2 T7j yao c/cT7i Bernardakis: riję yap Ikttjs.
10938	‘3 r * F.C .B .; «V.
10939	4 to Wyttenbach: rt.
10940	5 aou Se Patón: oi5Se.
10941	236
10942	this point lie leaves off, thus suggesting the Orphic
10943	verse a
10944	Bring to an end the current of song in the sixth generation.
10945	16. “ Following upon all this that has been said to
10946	you," I continued, " ‘ I shall sing one short verse * b
10947	for Nicander and his friends, ‘ men of sagacity.*
10948	On
10949	the sixth day of the new month, namely, when the
10950	prophetic priestess is conducted down to the Pryta-
10951	neum, the first of your three sortitions is for five, she
10952	casting three and you casting two, each with reference
10953	to the other.6
10954	Is not this actually so ? ”
10955	“ Yes,” said Nicander, “ but the reason must not
10956	be told to others.**
10957	“ Then,** said I, smiling, “ until such time as we
10958	become holy men, and God grants us to know the
10959	truth, this also shall be added to what may be said on
10960	behalf of the Five.**
10961	Thus, as I remember, the tale of arithmetical and
10962	of mathematical laudations of E came to an end.
10963	17. Ammonius, inasmuch as he plainly held that in
10964	mathematics was contained not tne least important
10965	part of philosophy, was pleased with these remarks,
10966	and said, “ It is not worth while to argue too precisely
10967	over these matters with the young, except to say that
10968	every one of the numbers will provide not a little for
10969	them that wish to sing its praises.
10970	What need to
10971	speak of the others ?
10972	Why, the sacred Seven of
10973	a Orphic Fragments, no. 14.
10974	b Ibid. no. 334 ; quoted again bv Plutarch in Moralia,
10975	636 n.
10976	c The Greek text is at this point somewhat uncertain.
10977	THE E AT DELPH I, 391
10978	• fiaWovTos Bernardakis: jSoAAovres.
10979	7 ^lAoao^tas] <f>i\oao<f>(a in most mss.
10980	237
p. 133
10981	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
10982	Acovos efiSopas avaXebaei rrjv rjpepav 7rporepov fj
10983	Хбуер
10984	ras
10985	bvvapei s
10986	avrrjs
10987	anaoas
10988	етте^еХвеЪ.
10989	elra rep
10990	KOivtp
10991	vopep ' TroXepovvras * apa
10992	Kal
10993	* rep ttoXXo) XP° VV * ro^S*
10994	oo<f>ovs
10995	аттофауодреи
10996	avSpas,
10997	el rrjv
10998	e^SopaSa rrjs rtpoebplas
10999	7тар-
11000	eboavres rep веер rrjv 7терттаЬа KaBeepebaovoev tbs
11001	paXXov n rrpoenjKovaav.
11002	ovr9 odv apiBpov ovre
11003	ragiv ovre ovvoeapov ovr
11004	алло re/jv eAAerrexjv
11005	392 poplexjv ovSev olpat ro ypappa anrjpaivew dXX
11006	eortv avroreXrjs rod Beov rrpooayopevois ка1 тгроо-
11007	efrebvrjejLS, apa rep prjpan rov tfrdeyyopzvov els
11008	evvotav кавюгаоа rrjs rov Beov bvvapeeos.
11009	о pkv
11010	yap Beos eKaorov rjpebv evravBa 7rpocnovra olov
11011	aona^opevos
11012	rrpoaayopevei
11013	ro * yvсове
11014	oavrSv/
11015	о orj rov XaLP€
11016	ovoev peeov eo n v rjpeis oe rraAiv
11017	apeefiopevoi rov Beov, ‘ el,' efrapev, ebs aXrjBrj Kal
11018	aifjevbrj Kal povr)v p 6vep rrpoorjKovcrav rrjv rov elvai
11019	TTpooayopevenv arroSiSovres.
11020	18.
11021	“ 'HpTv pev yap ovreos rov etvae per ear iv
11022	ovSev, аХХа rrdaa Bvrjrf) ef>vcrts iv peaep yeveoecos
11023	Kal <f>eopas yevopevr) фехара тгарехы Kal 8okt)(jiv
11024	В apvbpav ка1 afiefiaiov avrrjs* av Sc rr)v biavoiav
11025	eTrepelorjS XafieoBai fiovXSpevos, еЬетттер rj офоЬра
11026	TreptSpa^is vSaros rep met^eiv Kal els ravro ervv-
11027	exyeiv beappeov anoXXvai ro rrepiXapfiavopevov, ovreo
11028	a Cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. i. p. 522, Simonides, no.
11029	193, and Edmonds in Lyra Graeca, ii. p. 340, in L .C .L .;
11030	Plutarch refers to this also in 359 f, supra, and in his Life 0)
11031	Theseus, chap. x. (p. 4 f ).
11032	238
11033	THE E AT DELPHI, 391-392
11034	Apollo will consume the whole day before the
11035	narration of all its powers is finished. Then again, we
11036	shall be branding the wise men as * warring with *
11037	common custom, as well as with ‘ the long years of
11038	time/ a if they are to oust Seven from its place of
11039	honour and make Five sacred to the god, on the ground
11040	that it is in some way more closely related to him. I
11041	am therefore of the opinion that the significance of
11042	the letter is neither a numeral nor a place in a series
11043	nor a conjunction nor any of the subordinate parts of
11044	speech. No, it is an address and salutation to the god,
11045	complete in itself, which, by being spoken, brings him
11046	who utters it to thoughts of the god’s power. For the
11047	god addresses each one of us as we approach him here
11048	with the words * Know Thyself,’ b as a form of wel
11049	come, which certainly is in no wise of less import
11050	than ‘ Hail ’ ; and we in turn reply to him ‘ Thou art,’
11051	as rendering unto him a form of address which is
11052	truthful, free from deception, and the only one be
11053	fitting him only, the assertion of Being.
11054	18. “ The fact is that we really have no part nor
11055	parcel in Being/ but everything of a mortal nature is
11056	at some stage between coming into existence and
11057	passing aw ay/ and presents only a dim and uncertain
11058	semblance and appearance of itself; and if you apply
11059	the whole force of your mind in your desire to
11060	apprehend it, it is like unto the violent grasping of
11061	water, which, by squeezing and compression, loses the
11062	handful enclosed, as it spurts through the fingers e ;
11063	b Of. Plato, Charmides,, 164 d-e .
11064	e Cf. Philo, De Iosepho, 125 (chap. xxii.).
11065	d Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. 15, Anaximander,
11066	no. 9 ; Plato, Phaedo, 95 e ; von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum
11067	Fragmenia, ii. 594 (p. 183).
11068	* Cf. Moralia, 1082 a .
11069	239
p. 134
11070	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11071	(392) tcjv 7Ta0rjTa)v Kal peTaßXrjTO>vx eKaorov rrjv ayav
11072	evapyeiav o Xoyos Suoklov d7roo^)dXXerai rij piev
11073	els to yiyvopievov avrov rfj 8* els to <f>6eipdpevov,
11074	ov8evos
11075	Xaßeodai
11076	pievovTos
11077	ov 8’
11078	ovtos
11079	ovtcos
11080	8vvapevos.
11081	iiora pip yap o v k eo n v epiprjvai bis Tip avTio
11082	Kad9 'Hpa/cAcn-or op8e dvr^rijs ovoias 8ls aifjaodai
11083	/cara
11084	e £ w
11085	aXX9
11086	o£ vtt)t i
11087	/cat
11088	Taye i
11089	peraßoXrjs
11090	Q ‘ (JKiSvrjai /cat 7rdXiv
11091	ovvayei*
11092	piaXXov 8*
11093	ov8e
11094	rraXiv
11095	ov89
11096	voTepov
11097	aXX9
11098	apia
11099	avviorarai
11100	/cat
11101	aTroXeiTrei8 /cat ‘ TTpdoeioi teal direiai.*
11102	Ut/ev ovb eis to eivai rrepaivei to yiyvopevov
11103	a vrrjs Tip pL7]8e7TOT€ Xrpyeiv pir]89 loraodai*
11104	ttjv
11105	yeveoiv, aXX9 ¿ 7to oTTeppaTOS del peTaßaXXovoav
11106	epßpvov TToielv eira ßpe<f>os €iTa 7ratSa, peipaKiov
11107	eif>e^rjs, veavloKov} elr dv8pa, TTpeoßvTrjv, yepovTa,
11108	Ta? TTpioTas if)9eipovoav yeveoeis /cat rjXiKias rats*
11109	€77lyiyvopevais.
11110	aAA’ rjpeis eva ißoßovpeda yeXoiivs
11111	davaTOV, rj8r) tooovtovs TeOvrfKores /cat dvrjOKovres.
11112	ov
11113	yap
11114	piovov,
11115	cos
11116	* HpateXeiTos
11117	eXeye,
11118	* Trvpos
11119	ddvaros depi yeveois, /cat a epos davaros vSari
11120	j) yeveois/ aAA* ert oa<f>eorepov err9 avTcov rjpu>v*
11121	1801s a v if>delperai pev o dtepd^tov6 yevopevovt
11122	yepovTOS, ecf)0dp7) S’ o veos els tov aKpa^ovra, /cat 1 2 3 4 5 6
11123	1 nad'qTcov kcu fi€Taß\r)Ttov Eusebius» Praep. Ev. xi. 11:
11124	TraSrjiJLaTODV kcu peraßdvrajv.
11125	2 päXX ov Sk ov8c . . . ¿7roAci7r€i not in mss. ; added here from
11126	Eusebius.
11127	3 laraadai Eusebius: rjTTaadat.
11128	4 fiptov Eusebius: tj Si* wv or ?8ot? av, the latter of which
11129	should probably be included in the text.
11130	5 o a#c/xa£a>v Eusebius: a*/xa£tov.
11131	6 yevo/xevou] yivo/acvou some mss.
11132	240
11133	THE E AT DELPHI, 392
11134	even so Reason, pursuing the exceedingly clear appear
11135	ance of every one of those things that are susceptible
11136	to modification and change, is baffled by the one
11137	aspect of its coming into being, and by the other of
11138	its passing away ; and thus it is unable to apprehend
11139	a single thing that is abiding or really existent.
11140	“ ‘ It is impossible to step twice in the same river ’
11141	are the words of Heracleitus,a nor is it possible to lay
11142	hold twice of any mortal substance in a permanent
11143	state ; by the suddenness and swiftness of the change
11144	in it there 4 comes dispersion and, at another time,
11145	a gathering together ’ ; or, rather, not at another time
11146	nor later, but at the same instant it both settles into
11147	its place and forsakes its place ;
11148	it is coming and
11149	going.’
11150	“ Wherefore that which is born of it never attains
11151	unto being because of the unceasing and unstaying
11152	process of generation, which, ever bringing change,
11153	produces from the seed an embryo, then a babe, then a
11154	child, and in due course a boy, a young man, a mature
11155	man, an elderly man, an old man, causing the first
11156	generations and ages to pass away by those which
11157	succeed them.
11158	But we have a ridiculous fear of one
11159	death, we who have already died so many deaths, and
11160	still are dying!
11161	For not only is it true, as Heracleitus b
11162	used to say, that the death of heat is birth for steam,
11163	and the death of steam is birth for water, but the case
11164	is even more clearly to be seen in our own selves: the
11165	man in his prime passes away when the old man comes
11166	into existence, the young man passes away into the
11167	* Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker. i. p. 96, Heracleitus,
11168	no. 91.
11169	Plutarch refers to this dictum also in Moralia, 559 c.
11170	b Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 93, Heracleitus,
11171	no. 76.
11172	241
p. 135
11173	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11174	(392) o Traes els top veov, els Se top rracSa to pr¡Tnop• o t
11175	¿xOes1 €ls top orjĮiepop reOprjKep, o 8e arjfiepop els
11176	top avpiop a7ro0prjaK€L• piepei 8’ ouSeis ov8’ eoTiP
11177	els, aAAa yvypópieda ttoXXol, rrepl ep t i2 (Į>dpTaop,a
11178	Kal
11179	kolpop eKpiayeiop vXr¡s 7T€pLeXavpopL€Pr¡s
11180	Kai
11181	¿Xiodapovorjs.
11182	errel ttojs oi avrol p^ePOPTes eTepois
11183	Xdlpopbep pup, eTepois irporepop 2 rapaprla <j)iXovpep
11184	rj4 puaovpiep Kai Bavpid^opiep Kal ipeyopiep, aXXois
11185	E Se8 xp^pieda Xoyois aXXois rrdBeoiP, ovk el8os ov
11186	p,op(I>r)p ov hiápoiap e n rrjp a v rr¡p exoPTes;
11187	ovTe
11188	yap apev pberafioXfjs eTepa i r a o x ^ eIkos, ovre
11189	pbeTa^dXXojp o avTos e<JTW el 8’ o avros ovk e a r ip,
11190	ov8’ eoTiP, aAAa6 to u t’ avro pieTaftdXXei yiypopepos
11191	eTepos ef erep o v.
11192	iftevSeTai 8’ r¡ atodrjois aypoia
11193	tov optos etpai to <f>aipópepop,
11194	n f \
11195	* *
11196	*T
11197	’ /
11198	T
11199	V
11200	V
11201	Í
11202	\
11203	>
11204	/
11205	0
11206	\
11207	J
11208	19«
11209	It ovp optojs op eoTi;
11210	ro aioiop /cat a-
11211	yépr¡TOP Kai d(Į>6aprop, to XP°V°S p'GTafioXrjp ovSe
11212	els én a y ei.
11213	klptjtop yáp n Kai kipovpeprj avpi-
11214	(frapra^opiepop vX?) Kal peop del Kal p,r) oreyop,7
11215	¿ooTTep dyyeiop <f>6opas Kal yepeaea)s, o xP^pos, ov
11216	ye 8r) to piep * eireira ’ Kal to * 7rpórepop 9 Kal
11217	to ‘ ecrrai 9 Xeyópiepop Kal to 1 yeyopep 9 avrodep
11218	F é^oIJioXóyr¡ols €<JTi tov purj optos* to yap ep tw etpai
11219	to /XT]S677cu yeyopos rj Tteiravpiepop f¡8rj tov etpai
11220	Xeyeip (vs ecrTip, evr)6es Kal aToirop.
11221	<p 8e /xaAtora
11222	1 O T €X6€S] 6 rcxOcls one ms. : Se x0es Eusebius.
11223	2 rt added from Eusebius.
11224	8 nporepov added from Eusebius.
11225	4 rj] Kal Eusebius.
11226	5 Se omitted by Eusebius and one ms.
11227	6 aAAa Eusebius: a/xa.
11228	7 m ey ov Eusebius: crreppov.
11229	a Cf. Plato, Timaeus, 50 c.
11230	242
11231	THE E AT DELPHI, 392
11232	man in his prime, the child into the young man, and the
11233	babe into the child. Dead is the man of yesterday, for
11234	he is passed into the man of to-day ; and the man of
11235	to-day is dying as he passes into the man of to-morrow.
11236	Nobody remains one person, nor is one person; but
11237	we become many persons, even as matter is drawn
11238	about some one semblance and common mould ° with
11239	imperceptible movement. Else how is it that, if we
11240	remain the same persons, we take delight in some
11241	things now, whereas earlier we took delight in different
11242	things ; that we love or hate opposite things, and so
11243	too with our admirations and our disapprovals, and
11244	that we use other words and feel other emotions and
11245	have no longer the same personal appearance, the
11246	same external form, or the same purposes in mind ?
11247	For without change it is not reasonable that a person
11248	should have different experiences and emotions ; and
11249	if he changes, he is not the same person ; and if he is
11250	not the same person, he has no permanent being, but
11251	changes his very nature as one personality in him
11252	succeeds to another. Our senses, through ignorance
11253	of reality, falsely tell us that what appears to be is.
11254	19- “ What, then, really is Being ? It is that which is
11255	eternal, without beginning and without end, to which
11256	no length of time brings change.
11257	For time is some
11258	thing that is in motion, appearing in connexion with
11259	moving matter, ever flowing, retaining nothing, a
11260	receptacle, as it were, of birth and decay, whose
11261	familiar ‘ afterwards ’ and ‘ before,’ 1 shall be ’ and
11262	‘ has been,’ when they are uttered, are of themselves
11263	a confession of Not Being. For to speak of that which
11264	has not yet occurred in terms of Being, or to say of
11265	what has already ceased to be, that it is, is silly and
11266	absurd.
11267	And as for that on which we most rely to
11268	243
p. 136
11269	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11270	« >
11271	ev-
11272	ttjv
11273	voyjaiv
11274	eirepelSovTes1
11275	tov
11276	ypovov,
11277	to
11278	¿OTijKe 7
11279	koX
11280	to
11281	1 irapeoTi 7
11282	kol to 1 vvv 7 fa ey -
11283	yópieda, TOVT av iraXiv airav2 eloSvopievos2 6 Xdyos
11284	àiróXXvoiv.
11285	¿KdXCßerat yàp els to piéXXov Kai to
11286	irapcjūyrjĮiėvov ¿noirep aKpirjv4 ßovXopievois* ISeiv, e£
11287	393 a vayKrįs SuoTapievov.
11288	el Sé Tavra rai pieTpovvTi
11289	irerrovdev rj pieTpovpiÀvrf fa o is , ovSev avTijs piévov
11290	oi>8y ov é o n v , aXXà yiyvópieva irdvTa Kal faeipópieva
11291	KaTa t Ì)v irpòs tov ypovov ovvvepirjoiv .7
11292	odev ov S’
11293	ooiov
11294	eo n v ovo
11295	ein
11296	tov
11297	ovtos Aeyeiv cos* Tjv rj
11298	eoTai* TavTa yàp éyKXloeis Tivés eloi /cat pieTa -
11299	ßaoeis Kal irapaXXd£eis tov pieveiv év n o elvai p,rj
11300	7T€(f>V kotos*
11301	20. “ ’AAA5 eoTiv o Oeos, el10 1 12 XPV fa v a i, /cat e o n
11302	KaT* ov Seva ypovov aAAà KaTa tov alcòva rov a-
11303	KÌvrjTov Kal dypovov Kal àvéyKXiTov Kal ov irpoTepov
11304	ovSev eoTiv ov 8’ voTepov ov Sé pieXXov ov Se irap-
11305	coyrìpievov ov Se irpeoßvTepov11 ov Se vetoTepov aAA’
11306	eis o>v évi Tip vvv to del ireuXr^pcoKe, Kal piovov eorl
11307	B to KaTa tovto v12 ovtcos ov, ov yeyovòs ov S’ éoópievov
11308	ov 8’ àpfapievov ov Se iravoopievov. ovtcos ovv13 14 a vtov1*
11309	Sei
11310	oeßopievovs aoira^eodai Kal irpooayopeveiv,15
11311	' € t/16 Kal vrj Ata, cos évioi tcòv iraXaicov, 1 el év/
11312	1 eVepeiSovTes’ Eusebius: wrepiSovres or vncpeiSovrcs.
11313	2 O.TTO.V Heiske : a y a v (ay a v cod. D).
11314	3 €iabv6p.€vos F.C .B .; €v8vofi€vos Hartman : cVSuopevos’ »iss.,
11315	¿K\v6pL€vos Eusebius.
11316	4 ¿Kfirjv F.C .B .: aKfXTj »iss.; Eusebius has avyrj.
11317	5 ßovXopcvois Eusebius: ßovXopcvos.
11318	6 t) /x€Tpou^t€VT) Eusebius: rj pirpov pev rj.
11319	7 a v w € firjO L v Eusebius: u v v € p [y r j .
11320	8 ov8* ooxov] ovSev toiovtov Eusebius.
11321	9 ov8* Bernardakis, «ri Eusebius: ovSe or ov8iv (4m only
11322	Eusebius).
11323	244
11324	THE E AT DELPHI, 392-393
11325	support our conception of time, as we utter the words,
11326	‘ it is here,7 ‘ it is at hand,7 and ‘ now 7— all this again
11327	reason, entering in, demolishes utterly. For* now ’is
11328	crowded out into the future and the past, when we
11329	would look upon it as a culmination ; for of necessity it
11330	suffers division.
11331	And if Nature, w hen it is measured,
11332	is subject to the same processes as is the agent that
11333	measures it, then there is nothing in Nature that has
11334	permanence or even existence, but all things are in the
11335	process of creation or destruction according to their
11336	relative distribution with respect to time. Wherefore
11337	it is irreverent in the case of that wdiich is to say even
11338	that it wras or shall be ; for these are certain devia
11339	tions, transitions, and alterations, belonging to that
11340	wdiich by its nature has no permanence in Being.
11341	20. “ But God is (if there be need to say so), and He
11342	exists for no fixed time, but for the everlasting ages
11343	which are immovable, timeless, and undeviating, in
11344	which there is no earlier nor later, no future nor past,
11345	no older nor younger ; but He, being One, has w ith
11346	only one 4 Now7 completely filled ‘ For ever7 ; and only
11347	when Being is after His pattern is it in reality Being,
11348	not having been nor about to be, nor has it had a
11349	beginning nor is it destined to come to an end.
11350	Under these conditions, therefore, we ought, as wre
11351	pay Him reverence, to greet Him and to address
11352	Him with the words, ‘ Thou art ’ ; or even, I vowr, as
11353	did some of the men of old, * Thou art One.7
11354	10 c l added from Eusebius and Cyrillus ; not in mss.
11355	11 o v 8 e p4XXov . . . 7rp€ofivT€pov not in the mss. ; added from
11356	Eusebius.
11357	12 tovtov] tovto, avrò, Tatara, in different traditions.
11358	13 ovv added from Eusebius and Cyrillus ; not in mss.
11359	14 aurov] avrò in most mss.
11360	15 iT p ooay op ev eiv Eusebius : n p o o td i& iv .
11361	16 cf Cyrillus : rj.
11362	245
p. 137
11363	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
11364	(393)
11365	“ Ou yàp ттоХХа то Ѳеіои еатіи, cos rjpcou ¿KaoTos
11366	ек pvplcou Ьіафорсоѵ ей тгаѲеаі yiyvopévcov, аѲроі-
11367	стра 7гаито8атт0и каі тіаurįyvpiKcos
11368	pepeiypeuou'
11369	аЛЛ eu еіиаі bei то оѵ, соотгер ou то eu,
11370	rj о
11371	€T€poT7jç Sia фора,1 тоѵ outos eis yéueoiu
11372	штат ai
11373	С тоѵ pur) o uto s.
11374	овей еѵ каі то прсотои ехеі Ті? @€Ф
11375	тсои оиоратсои каіt то Ьеѵтерои каі то трітоѵ.
11376	9АтгбХХсоѵ peu yàp oïov àpuovpevos та rroXXà каі
11377	то TrXrjdos атюфааксои еатіи, ’Itfios2 S’ cos els каі
11378	póvos' Фоі/Зои Se SrjTTov то каѲарои каі ayuòu oi
11379	ттаХаюІ тгаи сouopaÇou, cos '¿ті ѲеттаАоі t o v s lepias
11380	еѵ raïs атгофрааіи rjpipais airrovs eф9 еаѵтсои eį;co
11381	biaTpifiovTas, oïpai, * фо фоиореіоѲ ai ' Хіуоѵаіи.
11382	1
11383	о о ей eiAiKpiues каі каоароѵ етероѵ у ар /хе içei
11384	rrpòs етерои о pia opos, cos ттоѵ каі "О pr\pos * еХе-
11385	фаѵта *
11386	riva фоіиіааореиоѵ /Зафг}
11387	4 ріаіиеаѲаі 1
11388	фу)аі' каі та реіуиѵреиа тсои хрсоратсои oi /Зафеі$
11389	* фѲеіреоѲаі ' каі * фѲораи 1 тг)ѵ peikiu òuopd-
11390	D ¿>оѵaiv.
11391	оѵкоѵи eu т etufai каі акратои del тер
11392	афѲартсо каі каѲарср ттроог}кеі.
11393	21. “ Touę S’ ’АпоХХсоиа каі rjXiou rjyovpeuovs
11394	той аѵтои аатга^еаѲаі peu à£iou еаті каі фіХеіи St*
11395	еѵфѵіаи, о раХшта тіршаіи сои іаааі каі тгоѲоѵаіѵ,
11396	els тоѵто TidéuTaç тоѵ Ѳеоѵ ttju еттіиоіаѵ cos Se
11397	1 Stафора] Віафора in most MSS.
11398	2 'Irjios Xylander : it)t o s .
11399	° Cf. 354- b, 381 f , and 388 f , supra.
11400	b Ieius is doubtless derived from
11401	a cry used in invoking
11402	Apollo, but Plutarch would derive it from ta, tys* an epic
11403	word meaning “ one.”
11404	c Cf. 388 f and 421 c, infra.
11405	d Homer, II. iv. 141.
11406	246
11407	THE E AT DELPHI, 393
11408	“ In fact the Deity is not Many, like each of us
11409	who is compounded of hundreds of different factors
11410	which arise in the course of our experience, a hetero
11411	genous collection combined in a haphazard way. But
11412	Being must have Unity, even as Unity must have
11413	Being.
11414	Now divergence from Unity, because of its
11415	differing from Being, deviates into the creation of that
11416	which has no Being.
11417	Wherefore the first of the god’s
11418	names is excellently adapted to him, and so are the
11419	second and third as well.
11420	He is Apollo, that is to say,
11421	denying the Many a and abjuring multiplicity ; he is
11422	Ieius, as being One and One alone b ; and Phoebus,0 as
11423	is well known, is a name that the men of old used to
11424	f ive to everything pure and undefiled ; even as the
11425	hessalians, to this day, I believe, when their priests,
11426	on the prohibited days, are spending their time alone
11427	by themselves outside the temples, say that the priests
11428	4 are keeping Phoebus.'
11429	41 Unity is simple and pure.
11430	For it is by the ad
11431	mixture of one thing with another that contamination
11432	arises, even as Homer d somewhere says that some
11433	ivory which is being dyed red is being4 contaminated,'
11434	and dyers speak of colours that are mixed as being
11435	4 spoiled ' e ; and they call the mixing 4 spoiling.' f
11436	Therefore it is characteristic of the imperishable and
11437	pure to be one and uncombined.
11438	21. 44 Those who hold that Apollo and the sun are
11439	the same,9 it is right and proper that we welcome and
11440	love for their goodness of heart in placing their con
11441	cept of the god in that thing which they honour most
11442	of all the things that they know and yearn for.
11443	But,
11444	• Cf. 436 b , infra, a n d Moralia 270 f .
11445	1 Cf. Mor alia, 725 c.
11446	9 Ibid. 1130 a, a n d 386 b, supra.
11447	247
p. 138
11448	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11449	vvv ev rep KaXXlartp rtdv ¿vvttvIcov rov Oeov oveipo-
11450	TToXovvTas1 eyelpcopuev /cat TrapaKaXcopuev avcorepco
11451	rrpoayeiv /cat Oedadai2 to vrrapz avrov /cat rrjv
11452	ovalav, ripeav Se /cat rrjv etKova rrjvhe /cat oefieodat
11453	to rrepl avrrjv yovipeov, cos avvorov ¿gtlv alaOrjrcp
11454	E VOTJTOV /cat <f)€pOpL€V(p pLCVOVTOS, ¿pi<f)dG€lS TlVCLS KCLl
11455	eihvoXa hiaXapLTrovoav apcoGyerrcos rrjs rrepl ¿Keivov
11456	evpeevelas /cat pLaKapLorrjros.
11457	¿KGraaeis S’ avrov
11458	/cat pLerafioXas rrvp d(f>Levros ¿avrov a/xa orrdaavf
11459	cos Xeyovoiv, avdls re KaradXifiovros evravOa /cat6
11460	Kararelvovros els yrjv6 /cat ddXarrav /cat avepeovs
11461	Kal £<pa, /cat ra Setva rraBfjpiara /cat £a>a>v /cat
11462	cfrvTtdv, ov8 ’ aKoveiv oglov• rj rod rroirjnKov rraihos*
11463	eorrat <f>avXorepos, rjv ¿Ketvos ev n v i ifjapbddcp gvv-
11464	ndepievrj Kal Sta^eop^evrj rraXiv vef>* avrov Trainee
11465	rraihidv, ravrrj rrepl rd oXa xp^ptevos del, Kal rov
11466	F KOGpiov ovk ovra rrXdrrcov elr
11467	arroXXvcov yevo-
11468	Iaevov.
11469	rovvavrlov yap daov dpLcooyerrcos eyyeyove
11470	rep Koapup, rovrep1 g w Set rrjv ova lav Kal KpareZ
11471	rrjs
11472	rrepl
11473	to
11474	GcopbariKov
11475	aadevelas
11476	em
11477	<f>0opav
11478	<f>epopievrjs. /cat /xot So/cet puaXtara npos rovrov rov
11479	Xoyov avrirarropcevov to prjpea Kal pbaprvpdpievov
11480	* el 9 cf>dvac rrpos rov Oeov, cos ovherrore yiyvopeevrjs
11481	394 rrepl avrov ¿KGraoecos Kal puera^oXrjs, aAA’ erepep
11482	1 oveipoTToXovvras Reiske: oveiponoAovvTes.
11483	2 deaodai] 0 e aoa o d a i in n e a r l y a ll m s s .
11484	3 viTCLp Wyttenbach : vnep.
11485	4 erndoav F.C .B.: gttcjoiv.
11486	5 Kal added by Reiske.
11487	6 els yrjv] eloi in nearly all mss.
11488	7 tovtw] rov ro in a ll m s s . b u t o n e .
11489	248
11490	0 Cf. 389 c, supra.
11491	b Cf. Homer, II. xv. 362.
11492	THE E AT DELPHI, 393-394
11493	as though they were now having a sleepy vision of the
11494	god amid the loveliest of dreams, let us wake them
11495	and urge them to proceed to loftier heights and to
11496	contemplate the waking vision of him, and what he
11497	truly is, but to pay honour also to this imagery of him
11498	in the sun and to revere the creative power associated
11499	with it, in so far as it is possible by what is perceived
11500	through the senses to gain an image of what is con
11501	ceived in the mind, and by that which is ever in
11502	motion an image of that which moves not, an image
11503	that in some way or other transmits some gleams
11504	reflecting and mirroring his kindliness and blessed
11505	ness.
11506	And as for his vagaries and transformations
11507	when he sends forth fire that sweeps his own self
11508	along with it, as they say,a and again when he forces
11509	it down here and directs it upon the earth and sea and
11510	winds and living creatures, and, besides, the terrible
11511	things done both to living creatures and to growing
11512	vegetation—to such tales it is irreverent even to listen;
11513	else will the god be more futile than the Poet’s
11514	fancied child h playing a game amid the sand that is
11515	heaped together and then scattered again by him, if
11516	the god indulges in this game with the universe
11517	constantly, fashioning the world that does not exist,
11518	and destroying it again when it has been created.
11519	For, on the contrary, so far as he is in some way
11520	present in the world, by this his presence does he bind
11521	together its substance and prevail over its corporeal
11522	weakness, which tends toward dissolution.
11523	And it
11524	seems to me right to address to the god the words
11525	4 Thou art,’ which are most opposed to this account,
11526	and testify against it, believing that never does any
11527	vagary or transformation take place near him, but
11528	that such acts and experiences are related to some
11529	249
p. 139
11530	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11531	(394) TLvl deep, paXXov Se halpovi reraypevcp nepl Trp>
11532	ev <f>6opa Kal yeveaei efrvoiv, rovro noieiv K a l nao-
11533	Xtw 7rpoarjKOv,1 (bs hrjXdv eanv and rcbv ovoparcov
11534	evdvs otov evavrlcov ovrcov Kal dvri^dovoov.
11535	Xiyerai
11536	yap o pev 5ArroXXtov
11537	o he HAo vto jv, Kai o pev
11538	AqXcog 6 8’ ’Achcovevs, Kai o pev OoqSo? o he
11539	~\k o t io s* /cat Trap" ą> pAv at Mot/aat /cat rj Mvt?-
11540	poovvTĮ, nap a> S’ tį AfjQq Kal 'q Huomq* /cat o per
11541	Qecbpiog Kai tyavaios, o Sc
11542	N vkto s dchvas2 depyqXoio 6* r'Ynvov Kolpavos’
11543	K a i o p e v
11544	jUpoToioi Oecov eydioros anavrajv,
11545	B npos ov he Ylivhapos eipqKev o v k aqhcos
11546	K a r e K p i d q h e
11547	O v a r o i s 3 d y a v w
11548	r a r o g e p p e v .
11549	clkotcos ovv o Edpcnlhijs elne
11550	Xoifial veKvojv (¡>9ipevcov
11551	aotSat &* as4 xpvooKdpas
11552	'AndXXcov o v k evheyerav
11553	Kal nporepos e n rovrov o Jl^ a ty o p o s,
11554	1 7rpoor\Kov Reiske : 7TpoarjKCv.
11555	2 aiSvas from 1130 a : alboias.
11556	3 8c Ovarois Wyttenbach from 413 c, 1102 e . : Scov aurois
11557	or ScovaTois*.
11558	4 8* as Markland: a? 0 (ras Euripides mss.).
11559	a C/. the note on 385 u, supra.
11560	b Cf. Moralia, 1130 a ; Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Qraec. iii. p. 719,
11561	250
11562	THE E AT DELPHI, 394
11563	other god, or rather to some demigod, whose office
11564	is concerned with Nature in dissolution and genera
11565	tion ; and this is clear at once from the names which
11566	are, as it were, correspondingly antithetic.
11567	For the
11568	one is spoken of as Apollo (not many), the other as
11569	Pluto (abounding) ; the one Delian (clear), the other
11570	Ai'doneus (unseen) ; the one Phoebus (bright), the
11571	other Scotios (dark) 0 ; with the one are associated
11572	the Muses and Memory, with the other Oblivion
11573	and Silence ; the one is Theorian (observing) and
11574	Phanaean (disclosing), and the other
11575	Lord of the darkling Night and idling Sleep b ;
11576	and he is also
11577	Of all the gods most hateful to mortals.6
11578	Whereas concerning the other Pindar d has said not
11579	unpleasingly
11580	And towards mortal men he hath been judged the most
11581	gentle.
11582	It was fitting therefore for Euripides e to say,
11583	Drink-offerings for the dead who are gone
11584	And the strains that the god of the golden hair,
11585	Apollo, will never accept as his own.
11586	And even before him Stesichorus/
11587	Adespota, no. 9 2 ; or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca (in L.C.L.),
11588	iii. p. 452.
11589	c Homer, II. ix. 159.
11590	d Pindar, Frag. 149 (ed. Christ), quoted also in 413 c,
11591	infra, and in Moralia, 1102 e .
11592	6 Suppliants, 975.
11593	1 Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 224, Stesichorus, no. 50;
11594	or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca (in L.C.L.), ii. p. 58.
11595	251
p. 140
11596	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
11597	(394)
11598	C
11599	vafiAav1 tol fxdXLora
11600	TrcuyĮJLOOvvaę r e 2 <f>iAei fioAiras r
11601	9A ttoAAcov,
11602	KaSea 8 e3 orova^ dg r
11603	’AtSas* eAcr^e.
11604	So^o/cA^ys* Se koI t €)v opydva)v ¿bcardpcp 7rpoapepLO)P
11605	¿Karepov SrjAos ¿a rt Sta tovtcop,
11606	ov raj3Aa4 kojkvtolglp ov Avpa <f>i\a.
11607	ivai yap o aimos otpe Kai Trpcpyv eToApsgoe tpcomyv
11608	‘ ¿(f)9 ipLepdeaip* ' a<f)i€pai•
11609	to p Se Trpdjrov ypivov
11610	€lAk €TO 7Tpoę r a TrevOrj, Kai ttjp Trepl ra v ra Aei-
11611	rovpylav7 ou /xaA’ evnpiov ov Se <f>aihpdv elyev, dir
11612	¿pelydr] Trdvra ttclgi2
11613	pcdAcara Se Ta 0eia 7rpovr
11614	r a haipLovia avyx^ovres els ra p a xty a vto vs Kar-
11615	¿OTKjoav.
11616	“ 9AAAa y e rep e l to ‘ ypeode g ū v t6 p9 f eoiK e ttojs
11617	dvTiK eiod ai K a l Tpdrrov tlpol TraAtp a v v d S e iv to peep
11618	y a p ¿KTrArj^ec K al aefiaapicp 7rpos top 9eop cbs oVra
11619	Sia iravTOs dparre(I)d)PrjTaL, to 8 ’ VTropv'qols ¿otl toj
11620	dprjTco TTįs Trepl avTOP <I>voeevs K a l d a d ep eia sd *
11621	1 vafiXav F.C .B.: p.aXa.
11622	2 re added by Bergk.
11623	3 x a d e a Se Bergk : /cr/Sea re.
11624	4 ov vafiXa Brunck : iv avXa o r ov vavXa o r ovv afiXa,
11625	5 auAoy] a v r o s in m o s t m s s .
11626	6 e</>’ ijjLtpoecnv F.C .B.: ¿j>Lvep6ioiv.
11627	7 Xclto vp y iav Reiske: avrovpyiav.
11628	8 Tiavra 7raoi Fm peri US : rravraTraoL.
11629	9 o a v ro v Bernardakis: creavrov.
11630	25 2
11631	THE E AT DELPHI, 394
11632	The harp and sport and song
11633	Most doth Apollo love ;
11634	Sorrows and groans are Hades’ share.
11635	And it is evident that Sophocles a assigns each of the
11636	instruments to each god in these words :
11637	No harp, no lyre is welcome for laments.
11638	“ As a matter of fact it was only after a long lapse of
11639	time and only recently that the flute ventured to utter
11640	a sound ‘ over things of delight,'but during all the early
11641	time it used to be fetched in for times of mourning,
11642	and it had the task of rendering service on these
11643	occasions, not a very honourable or cheerful one.
11644	Later it came to be generally associated with every
11645	thing.
11646	Especially did those who confounded the
11647	attributes of the gods with the attributes of demi
11648	gods get themselves into confusion.
11649	“ But this much may be said : it appears that as a
11650	sort of antithesis to ‘ Thou art * stands the admoni
11651	tion ‘ Know thyself,' and then again it seems, in a
11652	manner, to be in accord therewith, for the one is an
11653	utterance addressed in awe and reverence to the god
11654	as existent through all eternity, the other is a re
11655	minder to mortal man of his own nature and the
11656	weaknesses that beset him."
11657	° Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag.y Sophocles, no. 7G5.
11658	253
p. 141
11659	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI NO
11660	LONGER GIVEN IN VERSE
11661	(DE PYTHIAE ORACULIS)
p. 142
11662	P lu ta rch's essay on'the changed custom at Delphi
11663	is quite as interesting for its digressions as for its
11664	treatment of the main topic.
11665	Portents, coincidences,
11666	history, a little philosophy, stories of persons like
11667	Croesus, Battus, Lysander, Rhodope, finally lead up
11668	to the statement that many oracles used to be
11669	delivered in prose, although still more in early times
11670	were delivered in verse ; but the present age calls
11671	for simplicity and directness instead of the ancient
11672	obscurity and grandiloquence.
11673	We possess a considerable body of Delphic oracles
11674	preserved in Greek literature, as, for example, the
11675	famous oracle of the ‘ wooden wall ’ (Herodotus, vii.
11676	141).
11677	Practically all of these are in hexameter verse.
11678	Many more records of oracles merely state that some
11679	one consulted the oracle and was told to perform a
11680	certain deed, or was told that something would or
11681	might happen, often with certain limitations.
11682	We
11683	have, therefore, no means of determining the truth
11684	of Plutarch’s statement, but there is little doubt
11685	that he is right.
11686	If we possessed his lost work,
11687	X/)?/o-/xo>v u-waywyyj (no. 171 in Lamprias’s list), we
11688	should have more abundant data on which to base
11689	our decision.
11690	The essay often exhibits Plutarch at his best.
11691	Hartman thinks that Plutarch hoped that the work
11692	INTRODUCTION
11693	256
p. 143
11694	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI
11695	would be read at Rome, and therefore inserted the
11696	encomium of Roman rule near the end.
11697	The essay stands as no. 116 in Lampriass catalogue.
11698	It is found in only two mss. and in a few places the
11699	tradition leaves us in doubt, but, for the most part, the
11700	text is fairly clear.
11701	The references to the topography and monuments
11702	of Delphi have become more intelligible since the site
11703	was excavated by the French.
11704	Pomtow, in the
11705	Berliner Philologiscke Wochenschrift, 191-, p. 1170,
11706	gives an account of the monuments visited by the
11707	company in this essay.
11708	257
p. 144
11709	(394)
11710	Il E P I TO T MH X PA N EM M ETPA
11711	D
11712	NTN TH N IIYOIAN
11713	TA ПРОЗОЙ A TOT АІААОГОТ
11714	lipomi, ВА2ІЛОКЛН2, ФІЛШ02
11715	А е ѵ т е р а , ФІЛШ02, AI0rENIAN02, ѲЕІЖ,
11716	2APAnmN, ВОНѲ02, ЕННГНТАІ1
11717	E 1. ВА2ІЛОКЛН2.
11718	'Eorrépav eTToirjcrare ¡ЗаѲеіаѵ,
11719	a>
11720	ФіХіѵе, Sià rcàv avaOrjpidrcov 'rrapaTTėpnrovres ròv
11721	£eVoi'* eyœ yàp u/xaç àvafxévcûv аттг}у0реѵоа.
11722	ФІЛ^02. HpaSécos yàp coSevopiev, ¿5 BaorAó/rAeis“,
11723	arreipovres Aoyovs каі depiÇovres evOvs pierà piaxrjs
11724	vitovXovs2
11725	каі
11726	TToXepuKovs У
11727	шсгтгер
11728	oi Иттаргоі,
11729	ftXaoravovras rjpilv каі ѵттофѵоріеѵоѵs ката rrjv
11730	¿8óv.
11731	BA2. *Еrepov одѵ riva Sederei
11732	ттаракаХеіѵ rœ v
11733	тгарауеуоѵотшѵ, fj оѵ fiovXei x ^ ^ p i e v o s rjpiîv 8i-
11734	еХѲеіѵ* rlveg г}оаѵ oi X6yoi каі rives oi Xey o v res;
11735	F
11736	філ. *Еfxov,
11737	сos
11738	еоікеѵ,
11739	<Ь
11740	BaoxAó/cAets,
11741	то
11742	еруоѵ.
11743	tüjv yàp аХХсоѵ ovSevl pą8icos àv evrvxois
11744	к а га ttÓXi v tous yàp TrXeiorovs eœpœv avdis eis то
11745	KwpvKiov ra> ¿¡evœ каі ttjv Лѵксореіаѵ4 ovvava-
11746	fiaivovras.
11747	* TA ГІРОЕШІА . . . ЕЕНГНТАІ] not in the mss.
11748	2 07гоѵЛои?] e v o i r X o v s ОГ n o X X o v ç E. Harrison.
11749	3 éuÀfeîv Leonicus : ôiçÀcîv.
11750	258
11751	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI NO
11752	LONGER GIVEN IN VERSE
11753	(The persons who take part in the dialogue are Basilocles
11754	and Philinus, who serve to introduce the later speakers:
11755	Diogenianus, Theon, Sarapion, Boethus, as well as Philinus
11756	himself and some professional guides.)
11757	1. ba silo cles. You people have kept it up till well
11758	into the evening, Philinus, escorting the foreign
11759	visitor around among the statues and votive offerings.
11760	For my part, I had almost given up waiting for you.
11761	p h il in u s. The fact is, Basilocles, that we went
11762	slowly, sowing words, and reaping them straightway
11763	with strife, like the men sprung from the Dragon's
11764	teeth, words with meanings behind them of the
11765	contentious sort, which sprang up and flourished along
11766	our way.
11767	ba silo cles. Will it be necessary to call in someone
11768	else of those who were with you ; or are you willing,
11769	as a favour, to relate in full what your conversation
11770	was and who took part in it ?
11771	p h il in u s. It looks, Basilocles, as if I shall have that
11772	to do.
11773	In fact, it would not be easy for you to find
11774	anyone of the others in the town, for I saw most of
11775	them once more on their way up to the Corycian cave
11776	and Lycoreia ° with the foreign visitor.
11777	° Pausanias, x. 6. 2-3.
11778	4 AvKwpeiav the regular spelling: AvKovplav.
11779	259
p. 145
11780	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
11781	BA2. *H
11782	(f>lXo6edpiWV
11783	n s
11784	TJpUV
11785	KCLl
11786	TrepLTTCOS
11787	^¿A^/COOS*1 €<JTIV O
11788	VOS.
11789	<£IA. OtAoAoyos1
11790	Se
11791	KCLi
11792	(fuXofJLadijs
11793	ecm
11794	fiaX-
11795	Xov.
11796	ov fJLrjv ra v ra piaXiora Oavpia^eiv a£iov, aAAa
11797	3 9 5 r% padrrjs re
11798	t t o X X t j v y a p i v € j ( o u a a , /c a t t o pa^ipov
11799	/c a t hia7Topr)TiKov v t t o ovveoews, ovre S v o k o X o v ovr
11800	dvrirvrrov rrpos ra s diroKpioeis* wore, /cat /?payu
11801	ovyyevopievov
11802	evOvs elrreiv, “ reKos ayaOov
11803	ttcl-
11804	rpos ”
11805	otoOa yap Aioyeviavov avSpwv apiorov.
11806	BA2. A vros pi€v
11807	o v k
11808	el8ov, a> QiXive, rroXXois
11809	8 ’ evrervyr^Ka /cat t o p Aoyov /cat t o rjdos r d
11810	loxvpcos arroSexopLevois, o/xoia Se rovrois ere pa
11811	rrepl rov veavlo k o v Xeyovoiv.
11812	aAAa riva, w eraipe,2
11813	apxty eoxov ol Aoyoi /cat 7rp6<f>aoiv;
11814	2. $IA. ’ETrepatPOP ot
11815	7 T € p L 7 j y r j r a l
11816	r d
11817	o v v r e r a y -
11818	p i e v a ,
11819	p i r j S e v
11820	r j p i w v
11821	( f t p o v r l o a v r e s
11822	8 e r j d e v r w v
11823	e m
11824	-
11825	r e p i e i v r a s p r j o e i s /cat Ta 770AAa r w v e i r i y p a p i p i d r w v .
11826	r o v
11827	8 e
11828	£ e v o v
11829	r j
11830	p i e v
11831	I 8 e a /cat t o
11832	r e y v i K o v
11833	r w
11834	v ap-
11835	B 8 p i a v r w v
11836	p i e r p i w s
11837	r r p o o r j y e r O y
11838	t t o X X w v
11839	K a l
11840	k oXw v
11841	e p y w v
11842	w s
11843	e o i K e
11844	O e a r r j v
11845	y e y e v r j p i e v o v
11846	e
11847	d
11848	a
11849	v
11850	p
11851	i a Se
11852	r o v ^aA /cou
11853	t o
11854	a v O r j p o v
11855	c o s
11856	o v
11857	r r l v c o
11858	T T p o o e o i K o s
11859	o v 8 ’ ta>,
11860	ficL <f>fj
11861	S e
11862	K v a v o v
11863	o r i X f i o v r o s ,
11864	w
11865	o r e
11866	K a l
11867	r r p o o d e i v a i Tt4
11868	T T p o s
11869	r o v s
11870	v a v a p x o v s 6 ( ¿ tt*
11871	e K e l v w v
11872	y a p
11873	r j p K r o 6 ttJs* fleas’) olop ¿T elco s’ O a X a r r i o v s
11874	r f j
11875	X p d a K a l f i v O L o v s e o r w
11876	r a s -
11877	1 (fnX-qKoos Meziriacus : ^tAi/coy.
11878	2 <3 drcupe Wyttenbach : irdpav.
11879	8 iO avpa^e Basel ed. of 154-2 : ddavpa^ov.
11880	4 irpoodeivai ti F.C .B .; Trai£ai n Doehner: Tre/x^ai rt.
11881	5 vavapxovs Amyot: veapxovs.
11882	6 JjpKTO Kurtz: rjpKraL.
11883	a Cf. Plato, Republic, 368 a.
11884	b Presumably the thirty-seven statues of Lysander and
11885	260
11886	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 394-395
11887	ba silo cles. Our visitor is certainly eager to see the
11888	sights, and an unusually eager listener.
11889	p h il in u s. But even more is he a scholar and a
11890	student.
11891	However, it is not this that most deserves
11892	our admiration, but a winning gentleness, and his
11893	willingness to argue and to raise questions, which
11894	comes from his intelligence, and shows no dissatis
11895	faction nor contrariety with the answers.
11896	So, after
11897	being with him but a short time, one would say, “ O
11898	child of a goodly father ! ” a
11899	You surely know
11900	Diogenianus, one of the best of men.
11901	ba silo cles. I never saw him myself, Philinus, but
11902	I have met many persons who expressed a strong-
11903	approval of the man's words and character, and who
11904	had other compliments of the same nature to say
11905	of the young man.
11906	But, my friend, what was the
11907	beginning and occasion of your conversation ?
11908	2.
11909	p h il in u s. The guides were going through their
11910	prearranged programme, paying no heed to us who
11911	begged that they would cut short their harangues and
11912	their expounding of most of the inscriptions.
11913	The
11914	appearance and technique of the statues had only
11915	a moderate attraction for the foreign visitor, who,
11916	apparently, was a connoisseur in works of art.
11917	He
11918	did, however, admire the patina of the bronze, for
11919	it bore no resemblance to verdigris or rust, but the
11920	bronze was smooth and shining with a deep blue tinge,
11921	so that it gave an added touch to the sea-captains b
11922	(for he had begun his sight-seeing with them), as they
11923	stood there with the true complexion of the sea and
11924	its deepest depths.
11925	his officers (erected after the battle of Aegospotami), which
11926	stood near the entrance inside the sacred precinct.
11927	C/.
11928	Life of Lysander^ chap, xviii. (443 a).
11929	261
p. 146
11930	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
11931	(395)
11932	“ TAp* ow ,” €<£77, “ крааід тід rjv каі фарр.а£сд
11933	Tcjv тгаХаі теууѵтСоѵ ттері тоѵ хаХкбѵ, сосптер 77
11934	XeyOpL€V7j ТСОѴ
11935	£іфшѴ
11936	GTÓpLOJCnS 77s* €k\€17TOV(JYJÇ
11937	€K€X€ipicLV €<JXeV tpywv TToXeIJLLKWV O ^aA/COÇ; TOV1
11938	p,€V yàp ѴіоріѵѲсоѵ ov Teyvrj фаоіѵ2 aAAà ovvtvxta
11939	rrjç ХР°а$ Xafïeîv то каХХод, ітпѵараріѵоѵ 7гиро?
11940	С оікіаѵ €xovodv ri xpv(j°v каі dpyvpov, ттХеіотоѵ Sc
11941	XClXkov аттокесреѵоѵ, œ v, оѵухѵѲіѵтсоѵ каі
11942	сгѵѵ-
11943	такіѵтсоѵ, оѵора тоѵ ^аЛлгои тер pet^ovi* то ттХг)-
11944	Ѳод тгаріох^ѵ.”
11945	'О Sc Ѳісоѵ tmoXaficov, 44 аХХоѵ,” Іфі], “ Хоуоѵ
11946	77/xcîs*
11947	oLKrjKoaįiev ттаѵоѵруеегтероѵ,
11948	сод а vfjp
11949	iv
11950	ìiopivOcp
11951	х а^котѵ7тод
11952	ітптѵхыѵ
11953	#77/07
11954	эдоиохоѵ
11955	ixovorj ттоХѵ каі beboLKOjg фаѵерод уеѵіоѲас ката
11956	рикроѵ атгокотттсоѵ каі ѵтгореіуѵѵд атрс/ха тер
11957	XclXkcv Ѳаѵраотг)ѵ XapfìdvovTi краоіѵ ітгетграоке
11958	тгоХХоѵ Sta TTjv xpóolv каі то каХХод ауатгеореѵоѵ,
11959	aAAà каі таѵта какеіѵа рѵѲод іегтіѵ rjv Sc тсд <Ьд
11960	cot/cc pbtiįig каі артѵсід, а>д тгоѵ каі ѵѵѵ аѵакераѵ-
11961	D ѵѵѵтед аруѵрср эдоиаоv ISiav тиѵа каі 7теріттг)ѵ іроі
11962	8 с фаіѵоріѵг)ѵ ѵоошВт]
11963	^Асоротт^та каі фѲораѵ
11964	акаХХі} 7таріхоѵоі”
11965	0
11966	а 'T ' f >
11967	T
11968	>
11969	/
11970	м
11971	u t
11972	t
11973	л
11974	t
11975	tt
11976	и
11977	3.
11978	1 iv ovv aiTiav,
11979	ефт] о ¿лсоуеѵіаѵод,
11980	olčl
11981	T7jg іѵтаѵѲа тоѵ х аХкоѵ эдооад* уеуоѵіѵa i;*'
11982	Каі о Ѳісоѵ, 44 отаѵ** еф?], “ тооѵ тгрсЬтсоѵ каі
11983	1 тоѵ Basel ed. of 1542 : то.
11984	2 фаоіѵ added by Bernarda k is.
11985	3 TOJ ĮI€L^OVl] fJLęiyĮJLCLTl BlaSS, blit cf. Moralia, 140 F.
11986	4 \p6as, the more usual form, Duebner: XP0l&s-
11987	° Tempering in the water of Peirene was held to be one
11988	important factor in the production of Corinthian bronze.
11989	Cf, e.g, Pausanias, ii. 3. 3.
11990	On the whole subject of
11991	262
11992	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 395
11993	44 Was there, then,” said he, 44 some process of
11994	alloying and treating used by the artizans of early
11995	times for bronze, something like what is called the
11996	tempering of swords, on the disappearance of which
11997	bronze came to have a respite from employment in
11998	war ?
11999	As a matter of fact,” he continued, 44 it was
12000	not by art, as they say, but by accident that the
12001	Corinthian bronze a acquired its beauty of colour ; a
12002	fire consumed a house containing some gold and silver
12003	and a great store of copper, and when these were
12004	melted and fused together, the great mass of copper
12005	furnished a name because of its preponderance.”
12006	Theon, taking up the conversation, said,44 We have
12007	heard another more artful account, how a worker in
12008	bronze at Corinth, when he had come upon a hoard
12009	containing much gold, fearing detection, broke it
12010	off a little at a time and stealthily mixed it with his
12011	bronze, which thus acquired a wondrous composition.
12012	He sold it for a goodly price since it was very highly
12013	esteemed for its colour and beauty.
12014	However, both
12015	this story and that are fiction, but there was appar
12016	ently some process of combination and preparation ;
12017	for even now they alloy gold with silver 5 and produce
12018	a peculiar and extraordinary, and, to my eyes, a sickly
12019	paleness and an unlovely perversion.”
12020	3.
12021	44 What do you think, then,” said Diogenianus,
12022	44 has been the cause of the colour of the bronze here ? ”
12023	Theon replied, 44 When of the primal and simplest
12024	Corinthian bronze, it is worth while to consult an article by
12025	T. Leslie Shear, “ A Hoard of Coins found in Corinth in
12026	1930,” in the American Journal of Archaeology, xxv. (1931)
12027	pp. 139-151, which records the results of chemical analyses
12028	of samples of the bronze.
12029	6 Making the ancient electrum, which was often used for
12030	coinage, plate, and similar purposes.
12031	263
p. 147
12032	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12033	(395) фѵасксотатсоѵ каХоѵреѵсоѵ1 каі оѵтсоѵ, irvpòs каі
12034	yrjs каі àépos каі vBaroç, рт)Ьеѵ2 * àXXo тер х аХк<р
12035	7rXr^(nd^rj /xr/S’ ópuXrj 7тХу]ѵ pióvos
12036	o oĄp, brjXós
12037	еатіѵ imo тоѵтоѵ ттетгоѵѲ^ каі Sta тоѵтоѵ eoyrjKcos
12038	Tjv €%€i Staфораѵ del сгѵѵоѵта каі тгроокеіреѵоѵ rf
12039	тоѵті4 * puèv jfôrf TTplv Qéoyviv yeyovevai
12040	ката ròv ксорикбѵ; fįv S’ eyojv фгіоіѵ o arjp fj те
12041	L xptopievos Svvapei ката ras* етпфаѵаеі£ еткехроже
12042	тоѵ хаХкоѵ етпѲѵреіъ раѲеІѵ; ”
12043	OrfaavTos Se тоѵ Aioyeviavov, “ каі yàp еусо,”
12044	еітгеѵ у 44 со ттаЬ ŲąTcopev ovv Kotvrj каі 7тротероѵ, el
12045	PovAet, St’ rjv аітіаѵ рьаХіата тсоѵ vypcov аѵаттір-
12046	TrXrjaiv lov тоѵХаюѵ ov yàp аѵто ye Stjttov tco6 *
12047	XClXkoj тгроатрсретаі7 тоѵ lóv, are 8rj каѲароѵ аѵтср
12048	каі аріаѵтоѵ ттХг^аіа^оѵ У*
12049	и
12050	Г \ 1 Ъ
12051	~
12052	?
12053	«
12054	/
12055	ч
12056	* \ \
12057	ОЭ
12058	Ï
12059	~
12060	\jvoapuos,
12061	еітгеѵ о veavias,
12062	алло о
12063	аѵтср
12064	poi 8океі тоѵтоѵ9 то оітюѵ VTràpx^tv Хетгтср yàp
12065	оѵті каі каѲарсо каі Siavyeî ттроотгітгтсоѵ о càç
12066	F екфаѵеотат0$
12067	еатіѵ 9
12068	еѵ Se
12069	to îs
12070	àXXoïs vypoîs
12071	афаѵі^етаіУ
12072	Kai, о Ѳесоѵ, “ еѵ у е,” еітгеѵ, “ со ттаі, каі KaXcoç10'
12073	акотгеі S’ et роѵХеі каі тг\ѵ ѵіг’ *АріатотеХоѵд
12074	аітіаѵ Xeyopevrjv У
12075	“ 9AXXà jSouAo/xatеітгеѵ.ii
12076	1 KaXovfievcov F.C.B. (cf. Life of Cleomenes, chap, xiii.,
12077	810 c) : /cat ioopevcov.
12078	2 firjhkv Basel ed. of 1542: /cat ¡iifiev,
12079	3 ^ F.C .B.: rj.
12080	4 t o u t ! Cobet (from 777 c): t o v t o .
12081	5 i a d d e d by Kock (iJSctv 777 c).
12082	6 ra> Leonicus? t o .
12083	1 Trpoorpifierai Wyttenbach: ttpoorpifieoQat.
12084	8 Tr\r)<nd£,ov Am yot: nXrjaid^ovra.
12085	9 t o v t o v Turnebus: t o v t o ,
12086	264
12087	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 395
12088	elements in Nature, as they are called and actually
12089	are— fire, earth, air, and water— there is none other
12090	that comes near to the bronze or is in contact with it,
12091	save only air, it is clear that the bronze is affected by
12092	this, and that because of this it has acquired whatever
12093	distinctive quality it has, since the air is always about
12094	it and environs it closely.® Of a truth
12095	All this I knew before Theognis' day,b
12096	as the comic poet has it.
12097	But is it your desire to
12098	learn what property the air possesses and what power
12099	it exerts in its constant contact, so that it has imparted
12100	a colouring to the bronze ? ”
12101	As Diogenianus assented, Theon said, 44 And so also
12102	is it my desire, my young friend ; let us, therefore,
12103	investigate together, and before anything else, if you
12104	will, the reason why olive-oil most of all the liquids
12105	covers bronze with rust.
12106	For, obviously, the oil of
12107	itself does not deposit the rust, since it is pure and
12108	stainless when applied.”
12109	44 Certainly not,” said the young man.
12110	44 My own
12111	opinion is that there must be something else that
12112	causes this, for the oil is thin, pure, and transparent,
12113	and the rust, when it encounters this, is most visible,
12114	but in the other liquids it becomes invisible.”
12115	44 Well done, my young friend,” said Theon, 44 and
12116	excellently said. But consider, if you will, the reason
12117	given by Aristotle.” c
12118	44 Very well,” said he, 44 I will.”
12119	° Cf. Life of Coriolanus, chap, xxxviii. (232 a).
12120	b Kock, Com, Alt, Frag. iii. p. 495, Adespota, no. 461.
12121	Plutarch quotes this again in Moralia, 777 c.
12122	c Not to be found in Aristotle’s extant works.
12123	10
12124	ko lX c j ç added by Reiske.
12125	11 еітгеѵ Xylander : eh eiv .
12126	265
p. 148
12127	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12128	II Фу ai Toivvv т<Ъѵ įjlčv âXXœv vypœv тоѵта 8i-
12129	¿X€IV
12130	соя каі 8 іаатт e іреоѲ ai тоѵ lèv ¿vcopiaXcov1
12131	каі piavcov оѵтсоѵ* год 89 ¿XaLov ту ітѵкѵотуті
12132	сгтеуеоѲаі каі 8іарьеѵеіѵ ¿Ѳроі^оріеѵоѵ.
12133	аѵ оѵѵ каі
12134	аѵтоі ті тоюѵтоѵ ѵттсѲеоѲаі 8ѵѵуѲшр,€ѵ, оѵ 7гаѵта-
12135	тгаоіѵ алторуаорьеѵ ¿7тср8уя каі ттараріѵѲіая ттроя
12136	туѵ атторіаѵ
12137	396
12138	4?.
12139	оѵѵ ¿keXevopiev каі оѵѵ€Х<*>роѵрі€ѵ, ¿фу
12140	тоѵ ¿¿pa ròv év ДсАфоія, 7тѵкѵоѵ оѵта каі avveyy
12141	каі róvov ¿yovra 8ià туѵ aiто row opcov ¿ѵакХаоіѵ
12142	каі àvT€peiaiv, ¿ті каі Хеігтоѵ eïvai каі 8уктік6ѵ,
12143	c3ç тгоѵ piaprvpęi каі та тгері ras ireipeis туя тро
12144	фея.
12145	€v8vopi€vov оѵѵ virò Хетгтотутоя каі теріѵоѵта
12146	тоѵ %аХкоѵ аѵахараттеіѵ ттоХѵѵ іоѵ ¿į аѵтоѵ каі
12147	уеа)8у, атеуеіѵ Se тоѵтоѵ аѵ ттаХіѵ каі meÇeiv, туя
12148	тгѵкѵотутоя 8iaxvoivz ріу 8і8оѵоуя, тоѵ 8* ѵфіата-
12149	рісѵоѵ аѵтоѵ4 Sta ттХуѲоя ¿^аѵѲеіѵ каі Xapijiaveiv
12150	аѵууѵ каі уаѵсоріа тгері туѵ етфаѵеіаѵ.
12151	В
12152	*Аіго8е^арі€ѵа)ѵ S’ урьсоѵ, о £еѵоя ¿фу туѵ ¿тераѵ
12153	аркеіѵ ѵтгоѲеаіѵ ттроя тоѵ Xоуоѵ.
12154	** у Se Аетг-
12155	тотуя,” ¿фу, “ So^ei /хеѵ ѵттеѵаѵтюѵоѲаі каі ттроя
12156	туѵ Xеуоріеѵуѵ тгѵкѵотута тоѵ ¿¿роя, Харс/Заѵетаі S’
12157	оѵк ¿ѵаукаі(х)ял аѵтоя уар ѵф9 еаѵтоѵ 7raAatoii-
12158	ріеѵоя о х аХкоя ¿ттоттѵеі каі ¡леѲІуаі тоѵ Іоѵ, оѵ у
12159	ттѵкѵотуя avv¿xovoa каі ттахѵоѵаа ітоіеі ¿кфаѵу Sta
12160	го тгХуѲоя • *
12161	ЧСтгоХа/ЗсЬѵ 8 ’ о ©¿іоѵ, “ ті уар ” еітгеѵ, “ со ^еѴе,
12162	ксоХѵеі таѵтоѵ* еіѵаі каі Хеѵтоѵ каі ттѵкѵоѵ, анттгер
12163	1 avwfxaXcov early editors (ro>v fiopicuv Strijd; alii alia):
12164	aviOjiaXcov t c j v ,
12165	2 iiavcjv 6 v t o ) v Vulcobius : fiev o v T w v .
12166	3 Siaxvaiv added by someone to fill a lacuna.
12167	4 avTov Keiske: aur<£ Sicveking: aur* or ailrop*
12168	266
12169	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 395-396
12170	** Now Aristotle says that when the rust absorbs
12171	anv of the other liquids, it is imperceptibly disunited
12172	and dispersed, since these are unevenly and thinly
12173	constituted ; but by the density of the oil it is pre
12174	vented from escaping and remains permanently as it
12175	is collected.
12176	If, then, we are able of ourselves to
12177	invent some such hypothesis, we shall not be alto
12178	gether at a loss for some magic spell and some words
12179	of comfort to apply to this puzzling question.”
12180	4.
12181	Since, therefore, we urged him on and gave him
12182	his opportunity, Theon said that the air in Delphi is
12183	dense and compact, possessing a certain vigour because
12184	of the repulsion and resistance that it encounters from
12185	the lofty hills ; and it is also tenuous and keen, as the
12186	facts about the digestion of food bear witness.
12187	So
12188	the air, by reason of its tenuity, works its way into
12189	the bronze and cuts it, disengaging from it a great
12190	quantity of rust like dust, but this it retains and holds
12191	fast, inasmuch as its density does not allow' a passage
12192	for this.
12193	The rust, gathers and, because of its great
12194	abundance, it effloresces and acquires a brilliance and
12195	lustre on its surface.
12196	When we had accepted this explanation, the foreign
12197	visitor said that the one hypothesis alone was sufficient
12198	for the argument.
12199	“ The tenuity,” said he, “ will
12200	seem to be in contravention to the reputed density
12201	of the air, but there is no need to bring it in.
12202	As a
12203	matter of fact the bronze of itself, as it grows old,
12204	exudes and releases the rust which the density of the
12205	air confines and solidifies and thus makes it visible
12206	because of its great abundance.”
12207	Theon, taking this up, said, “ My friend, what is
12208	there to prevent the same thing from being both 5
12209	5 ravrov Penseler : таѵто.
12210	267
p. 149
12211	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
12212	(396) Ta or]piKa Kai ra fivaaiva tcov v<f)aajxdriou, e<įf <Lv
12213	Kai ''OjJLTjpos €i7re
12214	Kaipocreojv1 S’ odovd>v2 a7ToXei^€rai vypov eXaiov,
12215	evSeiKvvpievo?
12216	ttjv aKpijšeiav Kai Xe7TT6rr)ra
12217	tov
12218	C v(Į>ovę t<Į) pir) irpooĮieveiv to eXaiov aAA’ ¿1roppeiv
12219	Kai
12220	d7ToXioddv€iv,
12221	riję
12222	Xe7ttottjto?
12223	Kai
12224	ttvkvo-
12225	TTįros ov Sueiorjs*; Kai pbrjv ov piovov rrpos ttjv ava-
12226	yapa^iv tov tov ypfjoaiT dv tls* rij Xe7ttottjti tov
12227	depo?, aAAa Kai ttjv ypoav avrrjv iroietv eoiKev
12228	rjSlova Kai yXavKorepav, dvapieiyvvovaa ra> Kvavco
12229	(Įmjjs i<al avyfjv”
12230	5.
12231	’E * tovtov yevopievr)? aiconrįs, 7raXiv oi rrepi-
12232	rjyrjral 7rpoeyeipl^ovTo ra s prįoei?.
12233	ypujapLOv Se
12234	tlvo? epipierpov Xey6evro?, otpuai, 7rėpi rrjs Alycvvo?
12235	rov 5Apyelov ¡3aaiXeia?, 7roXXaKi? ecĮ>r) OavpLaaai
12236	tcov h tojv o Aioyeviavd?, ev oi? oi yprjopiol XeyovTai,
12237	tt)v (Į}avXoTT}Ta Kai ttjv evtcXeiav.
12238	“ Kavroi piovcr-
12239	rjyeTrjs o Oeo?, Kai riję Xeyopievr)? XoyioTrjTo? ovy
12240	J) fįTTov avT<x> to KaXov rj ttj? Trepl pLeXrj Kai to8a?
12241	ev(f)a)via?5 pi€T€ivai, Kai 7roXv tov 'HatoSoi' eveTreią
12242	Kai tov f/0 pirjpov vTrep^deyyeadar tov? Se 7roXXov?
12243	tcov yprjapbcov opdopiev Kai tols pieTpois Kai tol?
12244	ovopiaoi 7TXrjpLpL€Xeias Kai <Į>avXoTr)TO? dva7T€7rXrj-
12245	apievov?”
12246	Ylapojv ovv 'AOtfvrjdev o 7ToįrjTrj? Hapa7ria)V,6
12247	eiT ,
12248	€<prj,
12249	TavTa Ta €7T7] tov Ueov maTevovTes
12250	1 Kaipooioiv from Homer: kcll a>\>.
12251	2 odovicov Homer.
12252	3 SutioTjs Reiske: hurjai,
12253	4 tię added by Bernardakis.
12254	5 €v<Į>ct)vlas Reiske: Kai €v<f>a)vlaę.
12255	6 HapairicDv Bernardakis, as in 384 e , 628 a : oepamajv.
12256	268
12257	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 396
12258	tenuous and dense, like the silken and linen varieties
12259	of cloth, touching which Homer a has said
12260	Streams of the liquid oil flow off from the close-woven linen,
12261	showing the exactitude and fineness of the weaving
12262	by the statement that the oil does not remain on the
12263	cloth, but runs off over the surface, since the fineness
12264	and closeness of the texture does not let it through ?
12265	In fact the tenuity of the air can be brought forward,
12266	not only as an argument regarding the disengaging
12267	of the rust, but, very likely, it also makes the colour
12268	itself more agreeable and brilliant by blending light
12269	and lustre with the blue.”
12270	5 .
12271	Following this a silence ensued, and again the
12272	guides began to deliver their harangues.
12273	A certain
12274	oracle in verse was recited (I think it concerned the
12275	kingdom of Aegon the Argive ft), whereupon Dio-
12276	genianus said that he had often wondered at the
12277	barrenness and cheapness of the hexameter lines in
12278	which the oracles are pronounced.
12279	“ Yet the god is
12280	Leader of the Muses, and it is right and fair that he
12281	should take no less interest in what is called elegance
12282	of diction than in the sweetness of sound that is
12283	concerned with tunes and songs, and that his utter
12284	ances should surpass Hesiod and Homer in the
12285	excellence of their versification.
12286	Yet we observe
12287	that most of the oracles are full of metrical and verbal
12288	errors and barren diction.”
12289	Sarapion, the poet who was present from Athens,
12290	said, “ Then do we believe these verses to be the
12291	0
12292	Od. vii. 10T. Cf. Life of Alexander, chap, xxxvi. (686 c );
12293	Athenaeus, 582 d.
12294	6
12295	Plutarch recounts the story of this oracle in Moralia,
12296	340 c.
12297	269
p. 150
12298	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12299	(396) elvai roXfJLWIjLev1 av ndXip œs Attirerai2 каХХеі тшѵ
12300	'Opnjpov
12301	каі
12302	'НочоЗои,
12303	A éyeip;
12304	оѵ
12305	xp^cró/xefla
12306	tovtois cos а/нсгта каі каХХюта nenoir^pepois, етг-
12307	аѵорѲоѵріеРоі TTjv аѵта>ѵ3 кріоіѵ про кате іАг]р,р,ерг)р
12308	vnà (fyavArjç оѵѵг) Ѳ е ¿ад ; ”
12309	'YnoAapœv оѵр В 6rj8os о yecopeTprjs (оіоѲа yàp
12310	Е тоѵ avbpa рьетататторіероѵ rįSг) npòs ròv ’Еттчкои-
12311	pop),
12312	ар оѵр,
12313	€(pTj,
12314	то тоѵ £срурафоѵ 1 lavoro)-
12315	vos ¿KrjKoas; ”
12316	U v k eycoye,
12317	em ev о ¿uapanuop.
12318	“ ’AAAà pL7]P a ¿¡iop.
12319	¿/cAajScov yàp cos
12320	еоікер
12321	Innop аХірЪощероѵ урафаі треуррт еурафер.
12322	ау а-
12323	vaKTOvPTOS
12324	Se
12325	тарѲршпоѵ
12326	yeXdoas
12327	о
12328	Ylavocop
12329	катеатрефе тор пірака, каі yepopiépwp clpoj tcop
12330	/carco ndXip о Innos оѵ треусор аЛЛ’ dXipSovpiepos
12331	¿фаірето.
12332	тоѵто фцспр о Віаjp ¿plovs tcop Xóycop
12333	nd<7X€lp, отар араотрафсооі.4,
12334	Sto каі tovs XP7)“
12335	oįjlovs ег to t фг}сюѵспр оѵ KaXœs exÇLl/> от t тоѵ Ѳеоѵ
12336	E eia ivи аЛЛа тоѵ Ѳеоѵ ijltj elvai, оті фаѵХсѵд ¿хоѵоір.
12337	eiceîpo i±€p yàp èp dbrjAco* то Sè napr]IieXrjp,ePCOS5
12338	ncnoprįodai та nepl tovs XPr)aPL K a i aoif KpLTfj
12339	brjnovOep, со фіХе '¡^арапісор," eînep, “ ¿papyes ¿оті.
12340	поігцхата yàpe урафеis roîs pièv npaypiaoi фіХо-
12341	oóфcos каі avoTijpcos, Ьѵѵарьеt Sè каі x&P171 K0LL
12342	катаокеѵг) nepi AeÇiP ¿оікота toîs fOpLrjpov каі
12343	1 roXficÔIiçv Meziriacus : то clįudįiov*
12344	2 Aererai Meziriacus : A суетен.
12345	3 avTcjp Bernard ak is : аѵтшѵ.
12346	4 ¿ѵаотрафакп Perizonius: аѵаотрефсооі.
12347	5 TTapTjficXrjfievais F.C.B., to fill a lacuna in the mss.: ovk
12348	tv та Іттт) тг€7гоіт}а6аі Wyttenbach.
12349	6 yàp Įleisk e : Įikv yàp.
12350	270
12351	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 396
12352	god’s, and yet dare to say that in beauty they fall
12353	short of the verses of Homer and Hesiod ?
12354	Shall we
12355	not treat them as if they were the best and fairest
12356	of poetic compositions, and correct our own judge
12357	ment, prepossessed as it is as the result of unfortunate
12358	habituation ? ”
12359	At this point Boethus ° the mathematician entered
12360	into the conversation.
12361	(You know that the man is
12362	already changing his allegiance in the direction of
12363	Epicureanism.)
12364	Said he, 44 Do you happen to have
12365	heard the story of Pauson the painter ? ” 6
12366	44 No,” said Sarapion, 44 I have not.”
12367	44 Well, it is really worth hearing.
12368	It seems that
12369	he had received a commission to paint a horse rolling,
12370	and painted it galloping.
12371	His patron was indignant,
12372	whereupon Pauson laughed and turned the canvas
12373	upside down, and, when the lower part became the
12374	upper, the horse npw appeared to be not galloping,
12375	but rolling.
12376	Bion says that this happens to some
12377	arguments when they are inverted.
12378	So some people
12379	will say of the oracles also, not that they are
12380	excellently made because they are the god’s, but
12381	that they are not the god’s because they are poorly
12382	made !
12383	The first of these is in the realm of the
12384	unknown ; but that the verses conveying the oracles
12385	are carelessly wrought is, of course, perfectly clear to
12386	you, my dear Sarapion, for you are competent to
12387	judge.
12388	You write poems in a philosophic and re
12389	strained style, but in force and grace and diction they
12390	bear more resemblance to the poems of Homer and
12391	® Called the Epicurean in Moral)a, 673 c.
12392	b Cf. Aelian, Varia Historia, xiv. 15.
12393	According to the
12394	scholium on Aristophanes, Plutus, 602, the Pauson mentioned
12395	there is probably the same man.
12396	271
p. 151
12397	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12398	' IlaioootJ /хсхААог ij toZs vtto т ш П vOias екф еро-
12399	/
12400	l»
12401	fJL€VOLS.
12402	. JAac о Zjapamojv,
12403	voaovpev yap,
12404	ecrrev,
12405	со
12406	Воуве, ка1 та сота /сас та бррата, сгоуесвюреуос
12407	8ia труфуу /cat раХаксау та T^Stco /саАа vopi^ecv
12408	3 9 7
12409	аттофасуесгвас.
12410	та^а 8rj рерфоревa rrjv Пи-
12411	0iay, oVt rAau/c^s* ои фвеууетас rfjs кьварсиЪод
12412	XiyvpcoTepov, ov8e ^^ptojaeV^2 pvpois ovS’ aXovp-
12413	ylSas артгехореУГ) кате lg су3 et? to раутесоу* ovS’
12414	emdvpca Kaolavb rj XySavov у Хфаусотоу dXXa
12415	8афууу /cat крсвсуоу aXevpov.
12416	ou^ opas,” есттеу,
12417	“ oGyv X^PLV *X€l To- 2 аттфска peXy KrjXovvra /cat
12418	катавеХуоута
12419	to vs ¿Kpocopevovs;
12420	‘ Zi/JuAAa
12421	Se
12422	pacvopevco атбрa n ’ кавУ 'НракХестоу ‘ ауеХаата
12423	/cat акаХХсотгшта /cat a/x up terra фвеууореуу, x^Xccov
12424	етсоу е^скуестас rfj фсоуу Sta тоу вебу*
12425	о be
12426	В П/г8 аро? * ¿кодaacf * фуас, ‘ год веод то у KaS/xo^
12427	embeiKyvpeyov povaiKav1 орвау/ ои^ r]belay ov8e
12428	труферау ov8* еткекХаареууу tocs peXeacv.
12429	*Н8 о-
12430	ууу yap ov тгроасетас то ¿Trades кас ayvov, ¿XX9
12431	еутадва рета Tys " A tyjs* еррсфу /cat то ттХеготоу
12432	avTrjs какоу9 со? еоскеу els та сота тсov ¿уврсоттсоу
12433	аоуеррьукеу.г>
12434	7 .
12435	B I t t o v t o s 8е т а д т а
12436	т o v
12437	H a p a 7 T c a > v o s ,
12438	о
12439	Q e c o v
12440	1 ctTrev, d> Basel ed. of 1542: Iv тс poj.
12441	2 xP l0H'£vrl Vulcobius: xpiofievrjv.
12442	3 afi7T€xo}idvrj ko-t u o iv Reiske : ¿.¡iTrexoydvrjv /cat rtatp.
12443	4 fiavT€Lov added by F.C.B. from 438 н; xPr}arVPLOV Pat°n
12444	from 405 c; aSirrov Reiske.
12445	5 K a o ia v Duebner : K a o o ia v.
12446	6 ак оС аси Leonicus: a K o v o a s.
12447	7 €7Ti&€LKvvpL€vov ¡xovoiK av Baton from 1030 A : ov fio v o iK a v .
12448	8 "At^j Vulcobius (cf. Нот. T 126); X w rys H. Richards:
12449	a v rijs.
12450	272
12451	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 396-397
12452	Hesiod than to the verses put forth by the prophetic
12453	priestess/*
12454	6 . “ The fact is, Boethus,” said Sarapion, “ that
12455	we are ailing both in ears and eyes, accustomed as
12456	we are, through luxury and soft living, to believe and
12457	to declare that the pleasanter things are fair and
12458	lovely.
12459	Before long we shall be finding fault with the
12460	prophetic priestess because she does not speak in purer
12461	tones than Glauce,0 who sings to the lyre, and because
12462	she is not perfumed and clad in purple when she goes
12463	down into the inner shrine, and does not burn upon the
12464	altar cassia or ladanum or frankincense, but only laurel
12465	and barley meal.
12466	Do you not see/* he continued,
12467	“ what grace the songs of Sappho have, charming and
12468	bewitching all who listen to them ?
12469	But the Sibyl
12470	‘ with frenzied lips/ as Heracleitus b has it, ‘ uttering
12471	words mirthless, ^unembellished, unperfumed, yet
12472	reaches to a thousand years with her voice through
12473	the god/
12474	And Pindar c says that ‘ Cadmus heard
12475	the god revealing music true/ not sweet nor volup
12476	tuous nor with suddenly changing melody.
12477	For the
12478	emotionless and pure does not welcome Pleasure, but
12479	she, as well as Mischief,d was thrown down here, and
12480	the greater part of the evil in her has, apparently,
12481	gathered together to flood the ears of men.” e
12482	7. When Sarapion had said this, Theon smiled and
12483	° Cf. the scholium on Theocritus, iv. 31.
12484	b Diels, Frag. der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 96, Heracleitus,
12485	no. 92.
12486	c Pindar, Frag. 32 (ed. Christ).
12487	d Cf. H. Richards in the Classical Review, xxix. 233.
12488	* Cf. Moralia, 38 a-b.
12489	9 какоѵ F.C.B. : /cal.
12490	273
p. 152
12491	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12492	(397) įjl€18idaas, " o Hapanitov pLev,n elne,
12493	to eltoOos
12494	a7To8eSa)K€
12495	t <Į>
12496	rpoTrco, Xoyov Trepl ”A riję
12497	Kai1
12498	'HSovrjs 7Tapa7r€crovToę
12499	am A avaas•
12500	rj peels S* <5
12501	B or]0ė, Kav fj (f>avAoTepa Ttov fOfitfpov Taura ra
12502	€ 7 T 7 ], pLT) VOpLL^tOpieV aVTCL 7T€7TOl7įKevai TOV 0€OV, ¿AA’
12503	C eKelvov
12504	tt)v apxhv Tys Kivrjoetos evSiSovTos, tos
12505	€KacrT7) 7T€<f)VK€ Kiveio0ai Ttov 7Tpo(Į>rjTi8tov.
12506	Kai yap
12507	ei ypd<Į>eiv ¿'Set ĮJbrj' Aeyeiv tovs XpTjcr/xous, ovk av
12508	oiĮiai tov 0eov tol ypa/x/xara vopet^ovTes tyeyopeev
12509	oTi AelrreTai KaXXiypa<f>la Ttov ^aaiAiKtov.
12510	o v yap
12511	€otl Oeov rj yijpvs ov8’ o <Į>06yyos ouS’ rj Ae£is ov8e
12512	to peeTpov aAAa tt}s yvvaiKos• ¿kalvos Se peovas Tas
12513	(j>avTaalas 7rapiOT7]oi Kai <Į)tos ¿v tt) ifjvyfį rroiet
12514	npos to peeXXov o yap ev0ovcnaapLos tolovtov ea r i .
12515	Ka0oXov 8’ elrreZv, vpeas tovs tov *E7TiKovpov ttpo-
12516	<f>rjTas (8rjXos yap ei Kai ūvtos virome po pievos) ovk
12517	Į) eoTL 8ia<Į>vyeZv, aAAa KaKeivas2 3 4 a irido0ez Tas iraAai
12518	7Tpo(f>rjTu8as cos <Į>avAois 770177/xacn yptopeevas, Kai
12519	tols vvv KaTaXoya8rjv Kai 8id Ttov emTvyovTOOV
12520	ovopiaTtov
12521	tovs ^p^cr/xous* Xeyovoas, ontos
12522	vpeZv
12523	aK€(Į)dXtov Kai Aayaptov peeTptov Kai peeiovptov ev-
12524	0vvas pi f] VTreyjJOOi!'
12525	Kai o Aioyeviavos,
12526	p^rj TraeL, ,
12527	eirrev,
12528	to trpos
12529	0etov, aAAa StdAvaov rjpuv TavTTjv
12530	tt)v drropUiv
12531	KOLvrjv ovaav.
12532	ov8els yap ecrTiv rjpitov* os ovk alrlav
12533	1 *A ttjs /cat Duebner ; X v t t t i s каі Н. Richards : avrrjs riję.
12534	2 KaKeivas Wyttenbach : каких?.
12535	3 аіпааѲе Leonicus : аІтіасгѲаі.
12536	4 rjfiwv Harder; 'Е Щ ѵ ш ѵ Stegmann: аЛЛоп- or аЛЛ^Аcov.
12537	274
12538	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 397
12539	said, “ Sarapion has yielded as usual to his propensity
12540	by taking advantage of the incidental mention of
12541	Mischief and Pleasure.
12542	But as for us, Boethus, even
12543	if these verses be inferior to Homer’s, let us not
12544	believe that the god has composed them, but that he
12545	supplies the origin of the incitement, and then the
12546	prophetic priestesses are moved each in accordance
12547	with her natural faculties.
12548	Certainly, if it were
12549	necessary to write the oracles, instead of delivering
12550	them orally, I do not think that we should believe the
12551	handwriting to be the god’s, and find fault with it
12552	because in beauty it fell short of that of the royal
12553	scribes.
12554	As a matter of fact, the voice is not that
12555	of a god,rt nor the utterance of it, nor the diction, nor
12556	the metre, but all these are the woman’s ; he puts
12557	into her mind only the visions, and creates a light
12558	in her soul in regard to the future ; for inspiration
12559	is precisely this.
12560	And, speaking in general, it is
12561	impossible to escape you who speak for Epicurus 6
12562	(in fact you yourself, Boethus, are obviously being
12563	borne in that direction) ; but you charge the prophetic
12564	priestesses of old writh using bad verse, and those of
12565	the present day with delivering their oracles in prose
12566	and using commonplace words, so that they may not
12567	be liable to render an account to you for their wrong
12568	use of a short syllable at the beginning, middle, or
12569	end of their lines ! c ”
12570	“In Heaven’s name,” said Diogenianus, “ do not
12571	jest, but solve for us this problem, w hich is of universal
12572	interest.
12573	For there is not one of us that does not seek
12574	° Cf. 404 b and 414 e , infra.
12575	h Frag. 395.
12576	c Instead of the long syllable demanded by the metre.
12577	Cf. /Vthenaeus, 632 d.
12578	275
p. 153
12579	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12580	(397) emÇrjTeî каі Xóyov, ireos1 ттіттаѵтаі то рьаѵтесоѵ
12581	€7Г€ОІ KOL įl€TpOLSZ XpibpLZVOV.* *
12582	(f со
12583	'YiToXapcuv ovv o Qecov, “ aXXà /cat v v v e t n e v ,
12584	rral, hoKovpi€v eTrrjpeia rivi to v s TrepirjyrjTas
12585	E a<f>aip€Lodai to oIkclov epyov.
12586	eaoov ovv yeveoOai
12587	to
12588	tovtcov
12589	TTpoTepov, etra ire p i cov fiovXei KaO’
12590	rjov x iav SiaTToprjoziS
12591	8.
12592	ul l 8r] 8e irpoi6vT€s rjpiev /card tov *lepcovos dv-
12593	SpiavTa tov Tvpdvvov* /cat toòv pièv dXXcov 6 £evos
12594	€iSà)S airavTa rrapelx^v o^uos vrr* evKoXias aKpoaTTjv
12595	aurov ¿Kovoas 8’ otl klojv tls eoTcbs avco x aXkovs
12596	'lepojvos €TT€0€v avTopLOLTOJs Trjs rjpiepas iKeivrjs, fj
12597	tov '\4pcova ovvefìaivev ev 2 vpaKovaais TeXevTav,
12598	¿Oavfjiaoe.
12599	Kayo) tcov opboicov aÀÀa3 o wave piipivp-
12600	OKoVy ota Srj tov *lepcovos4 peev tov Y/TrapTidrov, otl
12601	7rpò Trjs €V AevKTpots avTW yevopi€vr]s TeXtVTrjs
12602	€£€7T€OOV Ot OepUaApLOL TOV aVOptaVTOS, ot Ò aOT€p€S
12603	E r)(j)avioBr]oav ovs Avoavhpos àvedrjKev dirò Trjs ¿v
12604	A lyòs TTOTapiols vavpiax^S* o 8’ avTov tov5 Au-
12605	odvhpov Xldivos àvÒptàs ¿¿jijvdrjoev dyplav
12606	/cat iroav Tocravryv to irXrjdos, oxjtc KaTaKpviftai to
12607	TrpooajTTOv iv Se tols St/ceAt/cots twv ’ABrjvaicov
12608	aTi/^ry/xao*tv at T€ XPVG0^ T0G <f>oLviKos arreppeov
12609	paXavot, /cat ttjv aamSa tov IlaAAaStou KopaKes
12610	1 itojs Duebner: ous*.
12611	2 fiirp o is F.C .B.; aAAois fierpois Reiske from p. 402 b ;
12612	iX iyois Madvig; ¿\cyeiois Wilamowitz-MOllendorff: Aoyotj.
12613	3 aAAa F.C .B.: ¿/xa.
12614	4 ‘Upcovo?] "IfippLcjvos von der Muhl.
12615	5 rod added by Stephanus.
12616	“ Cf. Pausanias, x. 9. 7, with Xenophon, Hellenica, vi.
12617	4. 9.
12618	Presumably the same man is referred to in both
12619	276
12620	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 397
12621	to learn the cause and reason why the oracle has
12622	ceased to employ verse and metre.”
12623	Whereupon Theon, interrupting, said, “ But just
12624	now, my young friend, we seem rather rudely to be
12625	taking away from the guides their proper business.
12626	Permit, therefore, their services to be rendered first,
12627	and after that you shall, at your leisure, raise ques
12628	tions about any matters you wish.”
12629	8 . By this time we had proceeded until we were
12630	opposite the statue of Hiero the despot.
12631	The foreign
12632	visitor, by reason of his genial nature, made himself
12633	listen to the various tales, although he knew them
12634	all perfectly well; but when he was told that a
12635	bronze pillar of Hiero’s standing above had fallen of
12636	itself during that day on which it happened that
12637	Hiero was coming to his end at Syracuse, he expressed
12638	his astonishment.
12639	Whereupon I proceeded to recall
12640	to his mind other events of a like nature, such, for
12641	example, as the experience of Hieroa the Spartan,
12642	how before his death, which came to him at Leuctra,
12643	the eyes fell out of his statue, and the stars dis
12644	appeared which Lysander had dedicated from the
12645	naval battle at Aegospotami ; and the stone statue
12646	of Lysander6 himself put forth a growth of wild
12647	shrubs and grass in such abundance as to cover up
12648	the face ; and at the time of the Athenian mis
12649	fortunes in Sicily, the golden dates were dropping
12650	from the palm-tree and ravens were pecking off the
12651	edge of the shield of Pallas Athena c ; and the crown
12652	passages, as he may well have lived till the battle of Leuctra
12653	in 371 b.c., and he may be mentioned also in Xenophon,
12654	Hellenica, i. 6. 32, but whether his name was Hiero or
12655	Hermon cannot, apparently, be determined with certainty.
12656	6 Cf. Life of Lysander, chap, xviii. (443 a ) .
12657	c Cf. Pausanias, x. 15. 5.
12658	277
p. 154
12659	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12660	7T€pL€KOTTTOv o Se livihltov arecfravos, ov OapaaXla
12661	Tfj
12662	¿pxqOTpLhl
12663	OtAo^AoS*
12664	O
12665	<$>Cl)K€(DV
12666	rvpavvos
12667	€§<x)prj(TaTO, fieraoraaav avrrjv ¿k rrjs cEAAa8os“ els
12668	TTjv 9\raXiav, arrwXeaev iv Merarrovrlcp rral^ovGav
12669	398 nepl rov veobv rod 9A ttSXAcdvos' opfirjoavres yap errl
12670	rov GT€<f)avov ol veavioKoi Kal fiaxofitvoi 7repl rod
12671	Xpvcrtov Trpos aXXrjXovs SUarracav rrjv avdpumov,
12672	9AptaroreXr]S fi€v, ovv fiovov * 0 fir]pov eXeye klvov-
12673	fieva iToieiv ovofiara Sta rrjv ivepyeiav iyw Se
12674	(¡>airjv av Kal rtdv avad^fiarcov ra evravdol fiaXiara
12675	GvyKivecGdat
12676	Kal
12677	avv€7TiG7]p,aiv€iv
12678	rfj
12679	rod
12680	6eod
12681	rrpovola, Kal rovra>v fiipos fir]8ev elvat Kevov firjh*
12682	avaiadrjrov, aXXa 7T€TrXr]Gdai rrdvra deiorrjros.
12683	lYai o tyorjuos,
12684	vat,
12685	eirrev
12686	ov yap apK€L rov
12687	9eov els Gcdfia KaOeipyvvvai dvrjrov aVa£ eKaarov
12688	B firjvos, aXXa Kal XLOco 7ravrl Kal x aXf<<p ovfi<f)vpd-
12689	aofiev avrov, wGrrep ovk e^ovTes*1 a^Loxp^cov rd>v
12690	rotovrojv GVflTTrOJJJLarOJV rrjv rvxV]V Srj/juovpyov Kal
12691	r a v r o fia r o v *
12692	tutr ,
12693	€<p7]v eyu),
12694	tvx?] gol ook€l /cat ai/TO-
12695	fiarov ridv roiovrtov €Kaorov T60et/ceVat,2 /cat 7rt-
12696	Oavov eart Ta$ arofiovs i^oXiadeiv Kal SiaXvdfjvai3
12697	/cat TTapeyKXlvaL firjre rrporepov firjd9 varepov, aXXa
12698	Kar €K€ivov rov xpovov, iv u) redv avaOevrwv e/ca-
12699	aros rj ^etpov efieXXe 7Tpd^etv r] fieXrbov;
12700	Kal ere
12701	fiev 9Ei7TLKovpos dxfreXei vdv cos* eoi/cev a <f>y cuv etrrev
12702	f] eypaifte irpo ircov rpiaKOGicov o Oeog S’, it fir]
12703	C a w itp ^ iti <f)€pajv* i avrov its* arravra fir]89 avaKepa-
12704	1 exovres Anon.: l^ovros.
12705	2 rtOtiKevai F.C .B.: i oikcvcu,
12706	3 8taXv6rjvai] SiaxvOrjvcu Usener.
12707	4 <j>€pct)v] <f>vpct)v Pohlenz.
12708	a C/. Athenaeus, 605 c.
12709	278
12710	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 397-398
12711	of the Cnidians which Philomelus, despot of the
12712	Phocians, had presented to the dancing-girl ° Phar-
12713	salia caused her death, after she had emigrated from
12714	Greece to Italy and was disporting herself in the
12715	vicinity of the temple of Apollo at M etapontum ; for
12716	the young men made a rush for the crown, and as
12717	they struggled with one another for the gold, they
12718	tore the girl to pieces.
12719	Aristotle b used to say that Homer is the only poet
12720	who wrote words possessing movement because of
12721	their vigour ; but I should say that among votive
12722	offerings also, those dedicated here have movement
12723	and significance in sympathy with the god’s fore
12724	knowledge, and no p^rt of them is void or insensible,
12725	but all are filled with the divine spirit.
12726	“ Yes indeed,” said Boethus.
12727	“ It is not enough
12728	to incarnate the god once every month in a mortal
12729	body, but we are bent upon incorporating him into
12730	every bit of stone and bronze, as if we did not have
12731	in Chance or Accident an agent responsible for such
12732	coincidences.”
12733	44 Then,” said 1 , 44 does it seem to you th at chance
12734	and accident have ordered every single one of such
12735	occurrences ; and is it credible th at the atoms slipped
12736	out of place and were separated one from another
12737	and inclined towards one side neither before nor
12738	afterwards, but at precisely the time when each of
12739	the dedicators was destined to fare either worse or
12740	better ?
12741	And now Epicurus c comes to your aid,
12742	apparently, with what he said or wrote three hundred
12743	years ago ; but it does not seem to you th at the god,
12744	unless he should transport himself and incorporate
12745	b Rhetoric, iii. 11 (1411 b 31) 5 cf. Frag. 130 (ed. Rose).
12746	c Frag. 383.
12747	279
p. 155
12748	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12749	(398) oBelrj 7râoiv, оѵк аѵ oot SoKoirj Kivi]oeo)s àpyr]V каі
12750	TrdOovs alriav1 ттараоуеіѵ ov8evl тсоѵ оѵтсоѵ”
12751	9 . Т оіаѵта реѵ еусо npòs тоѵ В ¿7]Ѳоѵ аттекрі-
12752	vdprjv, opoia 8è ттері тсоѵ ИфѵХХеІсоѵ.
12753	e7rei8rq у dp
12754	eoTrjpev ката tyjv ттетраѵ уеѵореѵос ttjv ката то
12755	fiovXeVTrjpLov, еф* rjs Хіуетаі каѲі^еоѲai tjjv тгрсо-
12756	TTįv ULifìvXXav è к тоѵ 'EAt/ctoroę Trapayevopevrjv virò
12757	тсоѵ ÌAovocòv трафеіоаѵ (evioi 8e фаосѵ ¿к MaAiecov2
12758	афікеоѲаі Aaptas оѵоаѵ Ѳѵуатера Trjs Поо^Зсо-
12759	vos), о ficv Hapa7TÎœv ірѵурѲт] tow іттсоѵ, iv oîs
12760	vpvrjoev eavTijv, eus ov8* аттоѲаѵоѵоа Xrj^et раѵті-
12761	Krjç, аХХУ O.VT7f pèv iv TTj oeX'qvrj ттеріеюі то /са-
12762	D Xovpevov фасѵореѵоѵ y evo pivi] тгрооолтоѵ, то) S’
12763	depe то ттѵеѵра оѵукраѲеѵ iv фгір,аі$ del фор^оетаі
12764	каі k XtjSÓo l v ік 8е тоѵ odopaTos peTafiaXóvTOS iv
12765	Tjj yfj Troas каі vXrjs аѵафѵор,іѵг}$, (Зоокцоетас таѵ-
12766	TTjv tepa Ѳреррата, ypoas те ттаѵто8аттая іоуоѵта
12767	каі рорфа^ каі тгосотг}та$ еш тсоѵ оттХаууусоѵ аф'
12768	cov al тгро8г)Ха>оеі$ dvOpcoTTois тоѵ peXXovTos.
12769	' 0 8è Boruos* eri pâXXov rjv фаѵерод катауеХсоѵ.
12770	Too Se įevov eijrovTos cos, et каі таѵта pvOots
12771	еоікеѵ, аЛА(1 Tais
12772	ye4 pavTciais ітгірартѵроѵос
12773	тгоХХаІ pèv dvaoTaoeis каі ретоікюроі тгоХесоѵ
12774	"EAA^vtScov, тгоХХаІ Se fiapfiapiKtov отратісоѵ ітп-
12775	Е фаѵеіаі каі dvaipeoeis rjyepovicov li таѵті Se та
12776	1 alriav Leonicus : ісгтіаѵ.
12777	2 ік MaAteW Meineke (ік MaAiatW Clem. Alex. p. 358
12778	Potter) : els MaAccDm.
12779	3 avrįR eiske: аитту.
12780	4 ye Reiske : re.
12781	280
12782	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 398
12783	himself into everything and be merged with every
12784	thing, could initiate movement or cause anything to
12785	happen to any existent object! ”
12786	9.
12787	Such was my answer to Boethus, and in similar
12788	vein mention was made of the oracles of the Sibyl.
12789	For when we halted as we reached a point opposite
12790	the rock which lies over against the council-chamber,
12791	upon which it is said that the first Sibyl a sat after her
12792	arrival from Helicon where she had been reared by
12793	the Muses (though others say that she came from the
12794	Malians and was the daughter of Lamia whose father
12795	was Poseidon), Sarapion recalled the verses in which
12796	she sang of herself : that even after death she shall
12797	not cease from prophesying, but that she shall go
12798	round and round in the moon, 5 becoming what is
12799	called the face that appears in the moon ; while her
12800	spirit, mingled with the air, shall be for ever borne
12801	onward in voices of presage and portent; and since
12802	from her body, transformed within the earth, grass
12803	and herbage shall spring, on this shall pasture the
12804	creatures reared for the holy sacrifice, and they shall
12805	acquire all manner of colours and forms and qualities
12806	upon their inward parts, from which shall come for
12807	men prognostications of the future.
12808	Boethus even more plainly showed his derision.
12809	The foreign visitor remarked that even if these
12810	matters appear to be fables, yet the prophecies have
12811	witnesses to testify for them in the numerous desola
12812	tions and migrations of Grecian cities, the numerous
12813	descents of barbarian hordes, and the overthrow of
12814	empires.
12815	“ And these recent and unusual occur-
12816	° Cf. Pausanias, x. 12. 1 and 5 ; and the scholium on
12817	Plato, Phaedrus, 244 u.
12818	b Cf. Plutarch, Moralia, 566 d.
12819	281
p. 156
12820	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12821	проофата каі ѵеа тгаѲг\ персте ’Kvpcrjv каі Аскасар-
12822	X€iayl оѵх ѵрсѵоѵрсеѵа тсаАас каі aSópceva 8cà тсоѵ
12823	'¿фѵХХессоѵ о XP°V°S Наттер офесХсоѵ dmо8е8сокеѵ)
12824	¿KprjÇeiç
12825	7 T V p ò s оресоѵ каі t,ëaecs ѲаХаттсад, каі
12826	петрсоѵ каі фХеурсоѵшѵ2 virò пѵеѵрсатод аѵаррсфесд,
12827	каі фвора$ поХесоѵ арса тоаоѵтсоѵ каі тт]Хскоѵтсоѵ,
12828	dìs /х€05
12829	rjįJLepav
12830	¿7теХѲоѵасѵ ауѵосаѵ есѵас
12831	каі
12832	аоафесаѵ отгоѵ катфкг^ѵто rrjç Xе**Ра$ оѵукехѵ-
12833	įievrjs; таѵта уар et уеуоѵе псатеѵаас х аХетгоѵ
12834	еегте, jJLTj тс уе тгроеспесѵ avev вес¿тг)то$”
12835	1 0 . Kai о В ór^Bos, “ 7тосоѵ ya p,” еіттеѵ, “ co Sac-
12836	IT peovee, r fj фѵсгес тгавод о ХР°Ѵ°$ ° ^ к офесХес;
12837	тс S’
12838	еатс тсоѵ атоттсоѵ каі атгросг8ок^тсоѵ ттері yrjv rj
12839	ѲаХаттаѵ rj nóXecs rj avSpaç, о tcç аѵ ттроесттсоѵ ov
12840	тѵхос yevopcevov;
12841	кастос тоѵтб уе axeSòv ov8è
12842	тгроеспесѵ ёатсѵ aAA’ естгесѵ, рсаХХоѵ Se рсфас кас
12843	Ъсааттесрас Xoyovs оѵк exovras àpXVv
12844	то <*-
12845	тгесроѵ oeç nXavcopcevocg dnrjvTrjoe ttoXXcÎ kcç
12846	каі оѵѵетгеаеѵ avropedreos.
12847	Ьсаферес yàp
12848	oepeae
12849	уеѵеавас то рг]Ѳеѵ rj рг}Ѳі]ѵас то yevr]o6pcevov.
12850	о
12851	yàp einœv та perj ѵтгархоѵта Xóyos èv еаѵтф то
12852	гірсартцрсеѵоѵ ёх<*>ѵ ov 8скассод âvapcévec тг)ѵ ек
12853	399 тоѵ аѵторсатоѵ ттсатсѵ оѵ8' аХт]Ѳес TeKpcrjpccp хрт)таі
12854	тоѵ npoecnecv èmcrrdpcevoç тф3 4 рсета то
12855	естгесѵ
12856	уеѵорсеѵср* ттаѵта Trjs aneepeaç фероѵсгг]$• рсаХХоѵ5
12857	1 àiK<udpx€tav Bernardakis : StKaiapylav.
12858	2 каі фХеуцоѵсоѵ] катафХеуоцеѵсоѵ Strijd ; каі фХоуршѵ Wila-
12859	mowitz-Môllendorff.
12860	3 тф added by Wyttenbach.
12861	4 yevofxevo) Wyttenbach : yevopivov.
12862	5 ijloXXov Reiske : каX . .
12863	282
12864	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 398-399
12865	rences near Cumae and Dicaearcheia,0 were they not
12866	recited long ago in the songs of the Sibyl ? and has
12867	not Time, as if in her debt, duly discharged the obliga
12868	tion in the bursting forth of fires from the mountain,
12869	boiling seas, blazing rocks tossed aloft by the wind,
12870	and the destruction of such great and noble cities that
12871	those who came there by daylight felt ignorance and
12872	uncertainty as to where these had been situated, since
12873	the land was in such confusion ?
12874	Such things, if they
12875	have come to pass, it is hard to believe, to say nothing
12876	of foretelling them, without divine inspiration.”
12877	1 0 .
12878	Thereupon Boethus said, “ My good sir, what
12879	kind of an occurrence can there be that is not a debt
12880	owed by Time to Nature ?
12881	What is there strange and
12882	unexpected round about land or sea or cities or men
12883	which one might foretell and not find it come to pass ?
12884	Y et this is not precisely foretelling, but telling ; or
12885	rather it is a throwing and scattering of words without
12886	foundation into the infinite ; and oftentimes Chance
12887	encounters them in their wanderings and accidentally
12888	falls into accord with them.
12889	As a matter of fact, the
12890	coming to pass of something that has been told is a
12891	different matter, I think, from the telling of some
12892	thing that will come to pass. For the pronouncement,
12893	telling of things non-existent, contains error in itself,
12894	and it is not equitable for it to await the confirmation
12895	that comes through accidental circumstances ; nor
12896	can it use as a true proof of having foretold with
12897	knowledge the fact that the thing came about after
12898	the telling thereof, since Infinity brings all things
12899	to pass.
12900	Much more is it true that the * good
12901	° 0/. Moralia, 566 e ; this is, of course, the famous erup
12902	tion of Vesuvius in a . d . 79, which destroyed Pompeii and
12903	Herculaneum.
12904	Dicaearcheia is the Latin Puteoli (Pozzuoli).
12905	283
p. 157
12906	PLUTARCH’S MOUALIA
12907	(399) S’ 6 ¡ikv ‘ eÎKaÇcoi' ko.Xû>s,’ OV * dplOTOV jJLCLVTLV '
12908	dvr)y6pevKev 7) irapoipbia, lyvooKOffoovn Kal o n -
12909	fievovn Sta tüjv evXoycov to piéXXov o/xoioç eort.
12910	f€ StjSuAAat 8’ aSrat Kal Ba/aSeç cooffep elg ffóvrov
12911	âreKfidpTCûç elg1 ròv^póvov KarefìaXov Kal hiéoireipav
12912	(bç ervye Travro8affà)v ovópiara /cat prjpiara ffaOcòv
12913	Kal ovpiffrcopidrcov, aîg2 ytyvopievcov evicov affò rvyrjg
12914	ofiolœç if/evSóg ¿art, rò vvv Xeyopievov, kolv3 vorepov
12915	aArjUeg,
12916	ei rvyoi, y ev ira i.
12917	B
12918	1 1 . Toiavra rod Bo^Æou SieAdóvrog o Hapanlcov,
12919	u ScKatov€(f>rj, “ rò aftcu/xa ffepl t ü j v ovrcog, cog6
12920	Xéyei Bo7]0og, do piar cos Kal dvvffoOercog Xeyopievcov
12921	* el viKTj orpaT7]ycp ffpoelprjrai, vevLK7]Kev/ * el
12922	ffdXecos avaipeoig, dffóXcoXev.*
12923	orrov 8 ’ ov piovov
12924	Xeyerat to yevTjoopuevov, dXXà Kal rrcòs Kal rrore Kal
12925	pierà ri Kal pierà rlvog,
12926	o v k eonv et/caa/xo? rcov
12927	raya yevTjoopiévcov aAAà rœv
12928	tt dvr cog eoopievcov
12929	ffpohrjXcouig.
12930	Kal ravr>6 ecrrcv els rrjv 9AyrjoiXaov
12931	ycoXórrira'
12932	<f>pd£,eo 8tf, Hffdprr), Kaiffep pieydXavyog eovoa,
12933	pirj oeOev aprlffobog fiXdorrf ycoXi] fiaoiXela.
12934	8rjpov yàp piox^oi oe Karaoyj}oovoiv àeXffroi,
12935	c
12936	(f>6iol^por6v r effl Kvpia KvXiv8opiévov ffoXepioio.
12937	1 etV added by F. E. Webb.
12938	2 ah F.C.B. ; cv oh Wyttenbach : oh.
12939	3 Kav Leonicus : Kal.
12940	4 àXgdés Emperius : ¿XrjOJjg.
12941	5 cog added by Xylander.
12942	6 ravr] roiavr Xylander.
12943	7
12944	fiXaoTji Pausanias, iii. 8. 9, and one ms. of the Life of
12945	Agesilaus: fiXat/ty.
12946	a The reference is to a much quoted line of Euripides
12947	which will be found in 432 c, infra : “ bene qui coniciet,
12948	vatem hunc perhibeto optimum,” as Cicero translates it,
12949	Be Biv. ii. 5 (12). See Nauck, Trag. Graee. Frag., Euripides,
12950	no. 973; and Kock, Com. AU. Frag. iii. 65, Menander, no. 225.
12951	284
12952	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 399
12953	guesser,* whom the proverb lias proclaimed 4 the best
12954	prophet/® is like unto a man who searches the ground
12955	over, and tries to track the future by means of
12956	reasonable probabilities.
12957	“ These prophets of the type of the Sibyl and Bacis
12958	toss forth and scatter into the gulf of time, as into the
12959	ocean depths with no chart to guide them, words and
12960	phrases at haphazard, which deal with events and occur
12961	rences of all sorts ; and although some come to pass
12962	for them as the result of chance, what is said at the
12963	present time is equally a lie, even if later it becomes
12964	true in the event that such a thing docs happen.”
12965	1 1 .
12966	When Boethu^ had expounded these views,
12967	Sarapion said, “ That is setting a fair valuation on
12968	things which are predicated, as Boethus affirms, so
12969	indefinitely and groundlessly.
12970	Granted that victory
12971	was foretold for a general: he is victorious ; or the
12972	destruction of a city: it is now overthrown. But where
12973	there is stated not only what shall come to pass, but
12974	also how and when and after what and attended by
12975	what, that is not a guess about what may perhaps
12976	come to pass, but a prognostication of things that
12977	shall surely be.
12978	These, for example, are the lines
12979	referring to the lameness of Agesilaus : b
12980	Sparta, take thought as thou must, although thou art
12981	haughty and boastful,
12982	Lest from thee, who art sturdy of foot, shall spring a
12983	lame kingship,
12984	Since for a long time to coine shall troubles unlooked
12985	for engage thee.
12986	Likewise the onrush ing billow of war, bringing death to
12987	thy people.
12988	b Cf. Life of Agesilaus, chap. iii. (597 c ); Life of Ly sander,
12989	chap. xxii. (446 a) ; Pausanias, iii. 8. 9, where the four verses
12990	are repeated with very slight variation.
12991	285
p. 158
12992	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
12993	(399) Kal r a rrepl rfjs vrjaov naXiv, fjv avrjKev ^ rrpo
12994	Qrjpas Kal Qrjpacrias $aX arra, Kal rrepl rod OiA-
12995	Ittttov Kal 'PcofJLaicov TToXeptov1'
12996	oAA’ ¿7tot€ T pcbcjv yevea KadvrrepQe yevrjTai
12997	0 olvlkwv ev ayajvL, tot eaaeTat epya am aTa'
12998	ttovtos pt,ev Xapu/jei Trvp aarreTov, ck 8e Kepavvdjv
12999	TrprjOTrjpes p,ev avoj Sta KvpLoros aL^ovaiv
13000	dpipuya avv Tier pa,',2 rj 8e GTrjpi^eTai avTov
13001	ov (f>aTOS avdpdjTTOLS vrjoos* Kal yeLpoves av8pes
13002	XePa i> farjadpLevoi tov Kpelaaova viKrjoovoi.
13003	to yap ev oXiycp XP°V(P 'PtopLaiovs re Kapxr)8oviajv
13004	D rrepiyeveodai KaTarroXepLrjaavTas 5Avvifiav, Kal O/A-
13005	lttttov A ItcoXols avpb^aXovTa Kal 'Payfiaiois p>ay?]
13006	KpaTrjOrjvai, Kal TeXos ek fivOov vrjaov avaSvvai
13007	pceTa rrvpos rroXXov Kal kXvSojvos em ^eaavTos, ovk
13008	av eiTroi tis (bs d7TrjvTrjaev apta rravra Kal avverreae
13009	KaTa tvxvjv Kal3 avTopuaTCos, aAA’ r) ra^ts* ¿pL<f>aiv€i
13010	ttjv Trpoyvuiaiv Kal to 'Pco/xaiots* Trpo era)v ¿¡.tov tl
13011	7TevTaKoaiojv TTpoeirreiv
13012	tov y p °vov>
13013	4*
13014	^pos
13015	arravTa ra edvrj rroXepi'qaoiev a/xa* tovto S’ rjv to
13016	TToXepirjaaL tois OLKeTais drroaTaaiv.
13017	¿v tovtois yap
13018	ovSev aTCKpiapTov ov8e tv<(>Xov ov4 aXXcus5 t€ Tvy'rjv
13019	E ^rjTel6 ¿v arre^pia*
13020	Kal7 o Aoyos* aAAa8 ttoXXcl Trjs
13021	rreipas eveyvpa 818coai Kal 8eltcvvai ttjv
13022	o8ov fj
13023	1 t o v . . . iroXcfiov F.C .B .:
13024	t o v . . . noXcpov,
13025	Others would
13026	omit Kal before irepi.
13027	2 Trerpq.] neTpais Reiske.
13028	3 Tvxnv Kal Stegmann: TVYyv.
13029	* Sv added by F.C.B.
13030	5 aXXos F.C .B .: d ^ l.
13031	6
13032	in one ms. only: tflT&v.
13033	7 Kal added by F.C.B.
13034	8 dXXa F.C.B. (suggested by Bernardakis): aAAa.
13035	a 0/. Strabo, i. 3. 16 ; Justin, xxx. 4. 1.
13036	586
13037	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 399
13038	And then again these lines about the island which the
13039	sea cast up in front of Thera and Therasia,® and also
13040	about the war of Philip and the Romans :
13041	But when the offspring of Trojans shall come to be in
13042	ascendant
13043	Over Phoenicians in conflict, events shall
13044	be
13045	then
13046	beyond credence;
13047	Ocean shall blaze with an infinite fire, and with rattling
13048	of thunder
13049	Scorching blasts through the turbulent waters shall
13050	upward be driven ;
13051	With them a rock, and the rock shall remain firm fixed
13052	in the ocean,
13053	Making an island by mortals unnamed ; and men who
13054	are weaker
13055	Shall by the might of their arms be able to vanquish
13056	the stronger.
13057	The fact is that these events, all occurring within
13058	a short space of time—the Romans’ prevailing over
13059	the Carthaginians by overcoming Hannibal in war,
13060	Philip’s coming into conflict with the Aetolians and
13061	being overpowered by the Romans in battle, and
13062	finally an island’s rising out of the deep accompanied
13063	by much fire and boiling surge—no one could say that
13064	they all met together at the same time and coincided
13065	by chance in an accidental way ; no, their order
13066	makes manifest their prognostication, and so also
13067	does the foretelling to the Romans, some five hundred
13068	years beforehand, of the time when they should be at
13069	war with all the nations of the world at once : this
13070	was their war with their slaves, who had rebelled. In
13071	all this, then, there is nothing unindicated or blind
13072	which is helplessly seeking to meet chance in infinity b;
13073	and reason gives many other trustworthy assurances re
13074	garding experience, and indicates the road along which
13075	b Of. 398 f , supra.
13076	287
p. 159
13077	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
13078	/?aSl£ci TO TT€77pOJįJL€VOV•
13079	OV yàp ОІрОЛ ПѴ* ¿peLV
13080	o n /іета
13081	tovtcdv cos тгроерр^Ѳг)1 аѵѵеттеае ката
13082	rv^rjv* €7rei ri ксоХѵес Xeyetv етероѵ, ¿¿s* ou/c еурафе
13083	ras Ки/Has* rjpiïv 'lÏTTLKovpos, со Вот/бе, Aó^as*, aAA’
13084	¿770 Tvyrjs KOL avrò p iar CDS OVTCD 7Tpòs cDiXrjXa TCDV
13085	ypafifidrcDV аѵѵерлтеаоѵтшѵ,
13086	алтетеХеаѲг] то jSt-
13087	px Lov;
13088	1 2 .
13089	"Afia Se Tov'tcov XeyofiévcDv Trporfeifiev.
13090	ev
13091	F Se тер КоріѵѲІсоѵ2 оІкср тоѵ фоіѵіка decDįievois тоѵ
13092	уаХкоѵѴу оаттер e n Xolttos ¿ a n tcdv аѵаѲгціатшѵ, oi
13093	ттері TTjv piŲiv ¿ѵтетореѵреѵоі fiarpay^oL Kai iiSpot
13094	Oavfia тер Aioyeviavcp rrapel^ov, àfiéXei Sè каі rpilv.
13095	olire yàp фоіѵс£, (Ss ¿тера SevSpa, Xifivaîov ¿ a n
13096	каі фІХѵЬроѵ фѵтоѵ, olire ìiopLvdioLS n fiarpa^oi
13097	TfpoarfKovaivy coare avfifïoXov rj ттараагріоѵ eïvai
13098	rrjs TróXecDS* (¡оаттер àfieXei SeAivovvnol ттоте XPV~
13099	aovv aeXivov аѵаѲеіѵаі Хеуоѵтаі, каі TeveStOL тоѵ
13100	ттеХекѵѵ ¿ 7го tcdv каркіѵооѵ tcdv yiyvofievœv тгері
13101	400 то каХоіірьеѵоѵ 9Аатерюѵ ттар9 avroîs* fióvoi yàp
13102	(DS еоікеѵ ¿v тер ¿(eXcDvicp tvttov ireXeKecDS eyovai.
13103	каі firjv avrà) ye тер Ѳеср KopaKas каі kvkvovs
13104	каі Xvkovs каі lepaKas каі ттаѵта рьаХХоѵ 77 таѵт
13105	еіѵаі 7гроафіХгІ та Orjpla ѵо fillio fiev
13106	Elrróvros Se тоѵ YiapaTTLCDVos, o n rrjv ¿ į vypcòv
13107	¡¡vikaro трофцѵ тоѵ rjXlov каі yéveaiv каі àva-
13108	Ѳѵріааіѵ 6 Srjpuovpyós, еіѲ*
13109	'Oprjpov Xeyovros
13110	aKTfKocbs
13111	1 ттро€ррт)Ѳт) Aldine ed. : ттроеррсѲг}.
13112	2 КоріѵѲішѵ Meziriacus : КоріѵѲіа).
13113	a СУ*. Usencr, Epicurea, p. 342.
13114	288
13115	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 399-400
13116	a destined event travels.
13117	For I do not think that any
13118	body will say that by chance it coincides in time with
13119	those things with which it was foretold that it should be
13120	attended.
13121	If that were so, what is to hinder someone
13122	else from declaring that Epicurus did not write his
13123	Leading Principlesa for us,Boethus, but that, by chance
13124	and accidentally, the letters fell in with one another
13125	as they now stand, and the book was completed ? ”
13126	1 2 .
13127	During this conversation we were moving for
13128	ward. While we were looking at the bronze palm-tree
13129	in the treasure-house of the Corinthians, the only one
13130	of their votive offerings that is still left, the frogs b and
13131	water-snakes, wrought in metal about its base, caused
13132	much wonder to Diogenianus, and naturally to our
13133	selves as well. For the palm does not, like many other
13134	trees, grow in marshes, or love water ; nor do frogs
13135	bear any relation to the people of Corinth so as to be
13136	a symbol or emblem of their city, even as, you know,
13137	the people of Selinus are said to have dedicated a
13138	golden celery plant,® and the people of Tenedos the
13139	axe, derived from the crabs which are found on the
13140	island in the neighbourhood of Asterium, as the place
13141	is called.
13142	For these, apparently7, are the only crabs
13143	that have the figure of an axe on the shell. Yet, in
13144	fact, we believe that to the god himself ravens and
13145	swans and wolves and hawks, or anything else rather
13146	than these creatures, are pleasing.
13147	Sarapion remarked that the artisan had represented
13148	allegorically the nurture and birth and exhalation of
13149	the sun from moisture, whether he had read what
13150	Homer d sayrs,
13151	6 0/. Moral la, 164 a.
13152	* Selinon (celery), from which the city derives its name,
13153	d Od. iii. 1.
13154	289
p. 160
13155	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13156	(400)
13157	rjeAtog S* anTopovae1 Amcbv TrzptKaXAza At¡xvr\vm
13158	ett
13159	fidyvirriovg
13160	iaypcLKcbs
13161	cos* dpxty* avaroAfjs
13162	TTathiov veoyvòv ypa<f>ovrag erri Acoro) Kade^ópevov,
13163	B ytAaaas eyco,
13164	t t o v av rraAtv,
13165	eirrov,
13166	co
13167	X P V “
13168	ore, rrjv TiToàv Seupi
13169	ttclpcodelg Kal vnrofidAAeig
13170	arpép,a rep Aoycp rag dvaifietg Kal dvadvpiaoetg, ovx
13171	uìOTTcp ai 0€TraÀ at Karaycoy4 rrjv o€Arjvrjv Kal ròv
13172	tov cog evrevdev ¿ 7 7 0 yijg Kal vSarcov fiAaoravov-
13173	ra g Kal apxopevovg6 ;
13174	o ptkv yàp YiAarcov Kal ròv
13175	avOpamov ovpaviov cbvopaae </>vróv, axnrep ¿k pitjjg
13176	dvc0 rrjg K€<j>aAfjg opdovpevov vptetg Sc rod pkv
13177	’E /xttcSo/cAcous*
13178	KarayeAare <f)doKovrog ròv rjAtov
13179	7T€pl rrjv yfjv* avaKAaaet <f>coròg ovpaviov yevdjxcvov
13180	avdtg
13181	avravyelv
13182	7rpòg
13183	oAvjjlttov
13184	drapfirjTOMn1 TTpoacb-
13185	TTOtg*
13186	c avrol Sc yrjyevkg t,cpov 77 $>vròv cÀetov dnro</>aiv€T€
13187	t o v rjA l o v , elg fiarpdxcov rrarplSa rj vSpcov iyypa-
13188	<f>ovreg.
13189	aAAà ravra pkv eig rrjv 2 t c o l k t j v dvaQto-
13190	peQa rpaycpSlav, rà Sc rcòv x €tPOT€Xv^ v nrapepya
13191	rrapepycog ¿^erdcrcoptev.
13192	ev noAAotg yap ctat aco/a-
13193	xfjoL, to Sc ifsvxpov ov Travraxov Kal rrepUpyov c/c-
13194	7T€(f>€vyaatv.
13195	warrep ovv 6 ròv àAeKrpvóva rrotrjaag
13196	1 ¿77opouae] avopovoe Homer.
13197	2 cos added by F.C.B.
13198	3 CLpx?iv Leonicus; àpxfjs <ovp.f$o\ov Kal> Pohlenz: àpxfjs»
13199	4 Karayoiv] Reiske would add aAA* àvdywv.
13200	5 ap^o/xevoos] aphopevovs Wyttenbach.
13201	6 7T€pl rrjv yijv F.C.B. (rrepiavyij Wyttenbach) : irepl yrjv.
13202	7 arapp^Toiot. Wyttenbach : arapP^rois*
13203	a Cf. 355 в, supra.
13204	29O
13205	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 400
13206	Swiftly away moved the Sun, forsaking the beautiful waters,
13207	or whether he had observed that the Egyptians, to
13208	show the beginning of sunrise, paint a very young
13209	baby sitting on a lotus flower.®
13210	I laughed and said,
13211	“ Where now, my good friend ?
13212	Are you again
13213	slyly thrusting in your Stoicism here and unostenta
13214	tiously slipping into the discussion their ‘ kindlings ’
13215	and 4 exhalations,’ b not indeed bringing down the
13216	moon and the sun, as the Thessalian women do,c
13217	but assuming that they spring up here from earth
13218	and water and derive their origin from here ?
13219	For
13220	Plato d called man also ‘ a celestial plant,’ as though he
13221	were held upright from his head above as from a root.
13222	But you Stoics ridicule Empedoclese for his assertion
13223	that the sun, created by the reflection of celestial
13224	light, about the earth,
13225	Back to the heavens again sends his beams with countenance
13226	fearless.
13227	And you yourselves declare the sun to be an earth-born
13228	creature or a water-plant, assigning him to the king
13229	dom of the frogs or water-snakes. But let us refer all
13230	this to the heroics of the Stoic school, and let us
13231	make a cursory examination of the cursory work of
13232	the artisans. In many instances they indeed show
13233	elegance and refinement, but they have not in all
13234	cases avoided frigidity and over-elaboration.
13235	Just
13236	as the man who constructed the cock upon the hand
13237	b Von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta, ii. 652-656
13238	(p. 196).
13239	c Cf. Aristophanes, Clouds, 749; Plato, Gorgias, 513 a ;
13240	Horace, Epodes, 5. 46 ; Propertius, i. 1. 19, and especially
13241	Lucan, vi. 438-506; cf. also 416 r infra.
13242	d Plato, Timaeus, 90 a ; cf. Moralia, 600 f .
13243	e Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 243, Empedocles,
13244	no. b 44 ; cf. also Moralia, 890 b.
13245	291
p. 161
13246	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13247	(400) €7tl rrjs x eLP°s r °v ^AnoXXcovos
13248	ccoOlvtjv v7Tc8rj*
13249	Aa)<7€v topav koI Kaipov cTnovar]s avaroXrjg, ovtcos
13250	cvravda tovs fiarpaxovs capivrjs copas c/xilt) tls av
13251	ycyovcvat crupufioXov cv fj kp a r civ ¿PX€TCU tov a epos*
13252	D o rjXios Kal rov ^6t/xcova ScaXvccv, cl yc 8cl kcl69
13253	vp,as rov 9AnoXXcova Kal rov yjXlov p,rj 8vo Ocovs
13254	aAA cva vopul^civ.
13255	T7"
13256	\
13257	f V
13258	'
13259	ft
13260	\
13261	/
13262	it
13263	-T
13264	ft
13265	i
13266	tf
13267	ftcu o laapam cov,
13268	av y a p ,
13269	clttcv,
13270	ovx ovtco
13271	VOpLL^CLS, aAA* OLCL TOV 7]XlOV 8ia<j)CpClV ro v *A tt6X-
13272	Xcovos;”
13273	htycoy ,
13274	CL7TOV ,
13275	cos TOV rjAiov TTjV OCArjVrjV
13276	aAA* avrrj2 pbcv ov 7roAAa/as ov8c ttclglv airoKpvTTTCL
13277	rov yjXiov, o 8' rjXios opiov t l rravras ayvoctv TOV
13278	9A 7ToXX(OVa 7TC7TOL7]KCV aTTOOTpc^COV rfj aiaOtfoCL TTjV
13279	8iavoiav ¿7 to rov o v t o s cttl t o (fraivdpLcvov.'’
13280	1 3 .
13281	* E k
13282	tovtov
13283	tovs 7TcpLrjy7}Tas o lLapaTTLeov
13284	rjpcro tl 8rj tov olkov ov K vi/jcXov3 rov avaOcvros
13285	aXXa YLopwOiov ovopLa^ovonv.
13286	airopla 8’ a ir ¿as, cpLol
13287	E y ov v 8 okcl/ olcoitcovtcov ckclvcov, c m y c X d o a s cyco,
13288	11
13289	/ £ \ it
13290	‘f
13291	tt it
13292	t
13293	> /
13294	t
13295	Tl OC,
13296	CllTOV,
13297	CTL TOVTOVS OLOpicUa yiyVCOOKCLV
13298	rj piV'qpLOVCVCLV €K7TC7rXrjypLCVOVS TravTaTraoiv, vpuoov
13299	pLCTCCOpoXcaXOVVTCOV;
13300	C7TCL
13301	rrporcpov
13302	y
13303	avrcbv
13304	rjKovopicv Xcyovrcov
13305	otl rrjs
13306	rvpavvl8os /caraA u-
13307	Ociorjs ¿¡3ovXovto liopivQioi Kal tov cv Yliorj xpvaovv
13308	avSpiavra Kal tov cvravQa rovrovl Orjaavpov c t t l-
13309	ypaifja t rrjs 7ToXccos.
13310	AcX<f>ol p,cv ovv c8oaav cos
13311	SiKaiov, Kal avvcx<oprjoav, ’ HAeious 8c <¡>8ovrjuavras
13312	cifjr)(/)ioavTO pbrj pLcrcx^w ’loOpbicov oOcv ovScls ¿£
13313	1 €ittov Xylander: cIttcv.
13314	2 avrij Reiske: avrrj.
13315	3 Kw/rcAov Xylander: Kvif/eXAov.
13316	4 to9 c/xoi yovv eSotcei Reiske.
13317	Cf. the note on 386 в, supra.
13318	292
13319	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, LOO
13320	of Apollo’s statue showed by suggestion the early
13321	morning and the hour of approaching sunrise, so here,
13322	one might aver, has been produced in the frogs a
13323	token of springtime when the sun begins to dominate
13324	the atmosphere and to break up the winter ; that is,
13325	if, as you say, we must think of Apollo and the Sun,
13326	not as two gods, but as one.”
13327	“ Really,” said Sarapion, “ do you not think so,
13328	and do you imagine that the sun is different from
13329	Apollo ? ” a
13330	“ Yes,” said I, “ as different as the moon from the
13331	sun ; but the moon does not often conceal the sun,
13332	nor conceal it from the eyes of all,6 but the sun has
13333	caused all to be quite ignorant of Apollo by diverting
13334	the faculty of thought through the faculty of percep
13335	tion from what is to what appears to be.”
13336	13.
13337	Following this, Sarapion asked the guides
13338	why it is that they call the treasure-house, not the
13339	house of Cypselus the donor, but the house of the
13340	Corinthians.
13341	When they were silent, as I think, for
13342	lack of any reason to give, I laughed and said, “ What
13343	knowledge or memory do we imagine these men have
13344	still remaining, when they are utterly dumbfounded
13345	by your high-flown talk ?
13346	As a matter of fact, we
13347	heard them say earlier that when the despotism was
13348	overthrown, the Corinthians wished to inscribe both
13349	the golden statue at Olympia and the treasure-house
13350	here with the name of their city, and the people of
13351	Delphi accordingly granted this as being a lair re
13352	quest, and gave their consent; but the Eleans refused
13353	out of ill-will, and the Corinthians voted that the
13354	Eleans should not be allowed to take part in the
13355	Isthmian Games.
13356	Consequently, from that time on
13357	6 Cf. M o r alia, 932 b .
13358	293
p. 162
13359	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13360	eK eirov y ey o v ev 'lo d p ico v ayoyvioTrjs ’НАеГo s .
13361	о 8e
13362	MoAtonSdu' <f>6vos vфУ 'Hpa/cAeous* 7T€pl КАесот?
13363	F ovSev e o n p e T a in o s , (bs ev ioi v o p l^ o v o iv , ’HAe io is
13364	tov etp y eo B a r TovvavrLov y a p
13365	a v T ois rrpoorjKOv
13366	€lpy€W , €L 8 ia TOVTO KoptvdlOt? TrpOG€K€KpOVK€OaV ”
13367	¿yd> p e v OVV таит’ €L7TOV.
13368	14. ’Errct 8 e той 'A K avdiayv /cat BpacrtSou тгар-
13369	бАQoVOlV OLKOV TjpiV eSet^CV О TTepLrjy^T^S ycoplov,
13370	ev <3 CPoScomSos* 'екемтб 7тоге rrjs iraipas ofieXL-
13371	okoi oibripo'i, Svoxepdvas о Atoyevtavos, “ qv apa
13372	rrjs avrrjs,
13373	¿ф7),
13374	7roA€ajs
13375	robcombi pev ycopav
13376	7Tapaoxew, onov rag Зе/сата? фероуоа катавцоетаь
13377	401 Ttbv puodajv, AZoto7Tov 8 ’ атгоХеоас той op68ovXov
13378	)
13379	А
13380	У У
13381	avTrjg.
13382	J\at о hapamojv
13383	tl be таита,
13384	еф7),
13385	ракарсе,
13386	8vox^polveis;
13387	екеХ /ЗХефор av<x> /cat ti)v XPV(J7)V
13388	toIs OTpaTTiyols /cat paotXevoc 6eaoai X\vrjoapeT7]v t
13389	rjv KpaTrjs €?776 Trjs tcov *EAAtfvcov aKpaoias am -
13390	K€Lo6ai TpoTraiov.”
13391	’ISa/t' ovv о v e a v ia s , 44 е1та n ep l Фp v v rjs,” e фг],
13392	a
13393	a )
13394	?
13395	>
13396	/
13397	л
13398	т /
13399	/
13400	»)
13401	to vt
13402	rjv eiprjpevov тср х\ратт)п;
13403	44 N a t /’ €L7T€v о H a p a ir iw v 44 M i^aap en j y a p
13404	екаХеТто, ttjv 8 e Ф pvvrjv ¿ttlkXtjolv ecrx€ ^ta ttjv
13405	¿Ьхрот цт а.
13406	7roXXa S’ cos* еоск е tcov ov op aT tov алto-
13407	KpvTTTOVOiv at 7 rap cov v p iai.
13408	ttjv у ovv ’A X e£av8 p ov
13409	В p'rjTepa HoXv£evr)v е 1та МиртаА^у ’ОАиртпаЗа те
13410	/cat 1jTpaTOVLKrjv KXr)6r}vai X ey o v o r ttjv 8 e 'PoStat'1
13411	1 ToStay] Kopivdiav in В is preferred by some editors.
13412	294
13413	a Cf. Apollodorus, Bibliotheca, ii. 7. 2.
13414	b Cf. Herodotus, ii. 134-135.
13415	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 400-401
13416	there has been no competition from Elis at these
13417	games.
13418	The slaying of the Molionidae by Heracles
13419	near Cleonaea is not, as some think, a cause
13420	contributing in any way to the exclusion of the
13421	Eleans.
13422	On the contrary, it would have been appro-
13423	Criate for them to exclude the Corinthians, if they
13424	ad taken offence against them for this reason.”
13425	That was all I said.
13426	14.
13427	When we had passed the house
13428	of the
13429	Acanthians and Brasidas, the guide pointed out to us
13430	the site where iron spits of Rhodopis the courtesan
13431	were once placed,b at which Diogenianus indignantly
13432	said,44 So, then, it was the province of the same State
13433	to provide Rhodopis with a place where she might
13434	bring and deposit the tithes of her earnings, and also
13435	to put to death Aesop,c her fellow-slave.”
13436	44 Why,” said Sarapion, 44 are you indignant over
13437	this, my good sir ?
13438	Look up there and behold among
13439	the generals and kings Mnesarete wrought in gold,
13440	who, as Crates said, stands as a trophy to the licen
13441	tiousness of the Greeks.” 4
13442	The young man accordingly looked at it and
13443	remarked, 44 Then it was about Phryne that this
13444	statement was made by Crates ? ”
13445	44 Yes,” said Sarapion,44 she was called Mnesarete,
13446	but she got the nickname of Phryne e because of her
13447	sallow complexion.
13448	In many instances, apparently,
13449	nicknames cause the real names to be obscured. For
13450	example, Polyxena, the mother of Alexander, they say
13451	was later called Myrtal& and Olympias and Stratonice.
13452	e Cf. Moralia, 556 f .
13453	d Ibid. 336 c, Athenaeus, 591 b ; cf. also Pauly-Wissowa,
13454	Real-Encyklopaedie, Supplement V, pp. 87-88.
13455	• “ Toad.**
13456	295
p. 163
13457	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13458	(401) E vfirjTLv axPL v^v KXeoftovXiP7)P латровер oi лХеі-
13459	Отое каХоѵаір* \[рофі\тр> 8e ttjp ЕрѵѲраіаѵ piap-
13460	tiktjp yevoIxevrjv HifivXXap лроаг)уореѵаар.
13461	rœv 8e
13462	урарьріатіксор a kovoti каі ttjp AijSav Mvrjoivórjv, каі
13463	top 'Opéorrjv ’A ^ a lòv . . X сорорьааваі фаокоѵтшѵ.
13464	àXXà 7тсо$, ефг}, btavofj av (fiXeijjaç лрод тор Ѳесopa)
13465	тоѵті SiaXvaai то лері Фpvprįs аітіаріа; ”
13466	15. K a/cet^os
13467	?įovxj)
13468	SiapieiSiaaaç,
13469	“ o vtù jç/ ’
13470	еілер, “ а>ате2 каі aol лроаеукаХелр та рикротата
13471	С tcòp 'E X X tjpikojp 7rXrjpipiçXrjpiaTa>p ¿ХеухоРті.
13472	кав
13473	алер yàp о Лсократг}^ eoTiœfiepos3 ер KaAAіоѵ т<р
13474	pivpœ лоХеріеі4 piópop, ¿px^v^S Se ттаіЬшр каі кѵ-
13475	piaTijaeis каі фіХгцмата каі уеХсотолоюи? opœp
13476	àï/e^erai, каі av /хоі SoKeîç oixoLüs yvpaiop eïpyeip
13477	Tov lepov xprìa(*'ll€VOV Ąoę oœpiaTOS оѵк eXev-
13478	OeplœSy форшр Se каі лоХериор каі XerjXaaiœp ал-
13479	apxaîç каі SeKaTaiç кѵкХсо леріехоріерор т о р Ѳеор
13480	opœp каі т о р реüjp oKvXœp сЕХХ г)р і к <Ър àpdлXeœp5
13481	каі Xaфvpœp оѵ Suo^epaiVeię, оѵ8> oiKTipeis tous
13482	'E XXrjpaç елі TOJP каХсоѵ аРаѲі][латсор alayiaraę
13483	D apayiypœoKœp еліурафа$,‘ EpaalSaç каі ’Акарвюі
13484	ал’ ’Adrjpaiœp/ каі * ’АѲг)Раіоі ало EopipOiœp,*
13485	каі * ФажеГ? ало QeaaaXœPy ‘ ’Орреатаі 8’ ало
13486	HiKvœplœp/ 1 ’Аріфіктѵоред S’ ало Фаже'сиѵ/
13487	аААа
13488	Пра^іте'Ху^у сos еоіке, piôpoç rjplaae Крат^та тrj
13489	épœpiePTj Tvxœp аѵтові bœpeâs* op елаіреір софеіХе
13490	1 A lacuna in the mss. here probably contained another
13491	example.
13492	2 wart Reiske:
13493	ye.
13494	3 ¿GTuofjLcvos Reiske: alTiuipevos.
13495	4 7roAe/xct Reiske: 7roAe/A€u\
13496	5 avanXecov Reiske : avanXeu),
13497	6 8a>p€a$] x<*>Pas Emperius (c/. 400 f ).
13498	296
13499	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 401
13500	Eumetis of Rhodes most people call, even to this day,
13501	Cleobulinaa from her father;
13502	and Herophile of
13503	Erythrae,whohad thegift of prophecy, they addressed
13504	as Sibyl. You will hear the grammarians assert that
13505	Leda was named Mnesinoe and Orestes Achaeus. . . .
13506	But how,” said he, with a look at Theon,“ do you think
13507	to demolish this charge of guilt against Phryne ? ”
13508	15.
13509	Theon, with a quiet smile, said, “ In such a way
13510	as to lodge complaint against you as well for bringing
13511	up the most trifling of the peccadilloes of the Greeks.
13512	For just as Socrates, while being entertained at
13513	Callias’s house, shows hostility toward perfume only/
13514	but looks on with tolerance at children’s dancing, and
13515	at tumbling,0 kissing/ and buffoons e ; so you also
13516	seem to me, in a similar way, to be excluding from
13517	this shrine a poor weak woman who put the beauty of
13518	her person to a base use, but when you see the god
13519	completely surrounded by choice offerings and tithes
13520	from murders, wars, and plunderings, and his temple
13521	crowded with spoils and booty from the Greeks, you
13522	show no indignation, nor do you feel any pity for the
13523	Greeks when upon the beautiful votive offerings you
13524	read the most disgraceful inscriptions : “ Brasidas
13525	and the Acanthians from the Athenians,” and “ The
13526	Athenians from the Corinthians,” and “ The Phocians
13527	from the Thessalians,” and “ The Orneatans from
13528	the Sicyonians,”
13529	and “ The Amphictyons from
13530	the Phocians.”
13531	But Praxiteles, apparently, was the
13532	only one that caused annoyance to Crates by gain
13533	ing for his beloved the privilege of a dedication
13534	here, whereas Crates ought to have commended
13535	a Cf. Moral la, 148 d.
13536	b Xenophon, Symposium, 2* 3.
13537	Ibid. 2. 11.
13538	d Ibid. 9. 5.
13539	‘ Ibid. 2. 22.
13540	297
p. 164
13541	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
13542	(401) Kpdrrjs, o n tols xpva°ts ßaoiXevoi tovtols nap*
13543	eorrjoe XPVCTVV ¿^alpav, eįoveibl^cov tov rrXovrov <bs
13544	ovSev exovra OavpaoLov ovbe oepvov.
13545	Sikclloovvtis
13546	yap av1 dvadrjpara каХ owcfrpoovvrjs kol peyaXo -
13547	volas KaXcbs eixe2 тЮеовас пара тср веер rov s
13548	ßaatXeis каХ rovs apxovras, ov XPVGV^ Ka'L TPV~
13549	<f>o)(jrjs evnoplas rjs per eon каХ
13550	tols aib^iora
13551	E ßeßLO)K6oLV .”
13552	1 6 . “ *1Lk€lvo 8
13553	o v
13554	X e y e L s , ”
13555	e l n e v
13556	a n r e p o s
13557	tcov
13558	n e p L T j y r j T C o v , “ o n К p o t o o s
13559	e v T a v d a
13560	к а Х tt}s а р т о -
13561	n o L o v 3 XPV(J*}V € L f < 6 v a n o L T j o a p e v o s d v d d r į K e ”
13562	Kat o Qecov, и v a i ефг/,4 5 “ nXrjv ovk evrpv(Į)cov тсо
13563	te pep, KaXrjv be Xaßcbv a ir lav каХ bucalav.
13564	X eyerai
13565	yap *AXvaTT7]v tov патера tov Kpotaou 8evTepav
13566	ayayeodaL yvvacKa каХ n a lba s eTepovs TpecfreLV
13567	¿nLßovXevovoav
13568	ovv тсо Kpotcra»
13569	ttjv
13570	dvOpconov
13571	<I)dppaKov SovvaL Tjj apronoLcp3 каХ кеХедоас 8ta-
13572	nX aoaoav dpTov
13573	avTov тср Jipolocp napaSovvaL•
13574	TTjv S’ apTonoLov3 круфа тср Kpotaąj фpdoaL, пара-
13575	UeLvaL de tols eKeLvrjs naLOL tov apTov.
13576	avu cov p a -
13577	F OLXevoavTa tov JipoLOov olov inX papTVpL тср веер
13578	TTjv XGPLV dpetyaodaL tt\s yvvaLKos, ev ye noLovvT
13579	cKelvov.
13580	oOev,” etnev, ** aįcov 8rj каХ tcov noXecov et
13581	n TOiovTov eo n v avddrjpa n p a v каХ d y a n a v ,B olov
13582	to *O n o w n co v.
13583	eneX yap ol Фажесоу TvpavvoL noXXa
13584	tcov XPVCTG)v к а X apyvpcov avaOrjpaTCov ovyxeavTes
13585	екофау vopLopa каX bieoneLpav els Tas n6XeLS$
13586	1 Sv added by F.C.B.
13587	2 c^e F.C .B.: fay-
13588	8 apTOTroiov, etc., corrected by Leonicus and others: aprorrov.
13589	4 Kat o 0eW, “ vat” fyr), added by Paton and others to fill
13590	a lacuna in the mss.
13591	5 ayarrav Stcgmann: ayav.
13592	298
13593	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 401
13594	him because beside these golden kings he placed a
13595	golden courtesan, thus rebuking wealth for possess
13596	ing nothing to be admired or revered.
13597	For it would
13598	be well for kings and rulers to dedicate votive
13599	offerings to commemorate justice, self-control, and
13600	magnanimity, not golden and luxurious affluence,
13601	which is shared also by men who have led the most
13602	disgraceful lives."
13603	16.
13604	“ There is one thing that you omit to mention,"
13605	said one of the guides, “ that Croesus had a golden
13606	statue made of the woman who baked his bread, and
13607	dedicated it here."
13608	“ Yes," said Theon, “ only he did it not in mockery
13609	of the holy shrine, but because he found an honour
13610	able and righteous cause for so doing.0
13611	For it is said
13612	that Alyattes, the father of Croesus, married a second
13613	wife, and was rearing a second group of children. So
13614	the woman, in a plot against Croesus, gave poison
13615	to the baker and bade her knead it into the bread
13616	and serve it to Croesus.
13617	But the baker secretly told
13618	Croesus and served the bread to the stepmother’s
13619	children ; in return for this action Croesus, when he
13620	became king, as it were in the sight of the god as a
13621	witness, requited the favour done by the woman and
13622	also conferred a benefit upon the god.
13623	Wherefore,"
13624	he continued, “ it is right and proper, if there is any
13625	similar votive offering from States, to honour and
13626	respect it, as, for example, that of the Opuntians. For,
13627	when the despots of the Phocians melted up many
13628	of the votive offerings made of gold or silver,b and
13629	minted coins and put them into circulation among the
13630	0 Cf. Herodotus, i. 51.
13631	b Cf. Miiller, Frag. Hist. Graec. i. p. 308, Theopompus,
13632	no. 182.
13633	299
p. 165
13634	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13635	’Опоѵѵтіоі ovvayayóvTts òoov àpyvptov1 evpov2
13636	vbptav3 аѵеттерфаѵ évBaSe reo Beco каі каѲіероооаѵ.
13637	éycb Se каі MvpLvaiovs4 ітгасѵш каі * АттоХХшѵ taras
13638	402 Béprj xpvcrâ 8evpo 7тер,фаѵта$• crt 8è paXXov ’E/>e-
13639	rpteîs каі yidyvTįras, dvBpœrrojv dirapyols Sœprjoa-
13640	pévovs ròv Beóv, d)Ç картгйѵ borrjpa каі ттагрфоѵ
13641	каі уеѵеою ѵ каі фіХаѵѲралтоѵ alrtœpat Se Meya-
13642	peîs, on póvot oyeSoi/ èvravBa \oyyr]v eyovra ròv
13643	Beò v eorrjoav ano rijs paxrjs, rjv ’A Brjvaiovs pera
13644	rà TlepotKa rrjv nóXtv e^ovras avreov vtKrjoavres
13645	e^efìaXov.
13646	vorepov pévrot ттХт]ктроѵ аѵеѲт]каѵ rœ
13647	Beco х р ѵа°ѵѵ entorrjoavres, œs
13648	еоіке,
13649	ИкѵѲІѵср
13650	Xéyovri тгері rrjs Xvpas,
13651	rjv apposerai
13652	Zrjvòs evethrjs *АтгоХХшѵ, ndoav apxfy каі réXos
13653	В
13654	ovXXaptóv
13655	e^et
13656	Se Xapnpòv nXrjKrpov rjXiov
13657	л /
13658	iì
13659	<paos>
13660	17.
13661	*EmfìdXXovros Se год Hapantœvos e in e lì/ ri
13662	nept rovrojv, o çevos,
13663	rįov реѵ,
13664	ефг),
13665	то rotoѵ-
13666	тшѵ акроаоѲаі Хоушѵ, è pol S’ аѵаукаіоѵ eo n rr)v
13667	TTpcórrjv vnóox^otv dnatrrjoat ттері rrjs atrtas, rj
13668	ттеттаѵке rr)v YlvBiav év éneot каі per pots dXXots
13669	Ѳеопь^оѵоаѵ йот , el 8океІ, г à Xenтореѵа rrjs
13670	Béas vnepBépevot ттері rovrœv акоѵосореѵ évravBa
13671	KaBtoavres.
13672	odros y dp éonv 6 paXtora npos rrjp
13673	1 àpyvpiov an early correction : apyvplov.
13674	2 evpov added by F.C.B.
13675	3 vSpiav Reiske: vbplov.
13676	4 Mvptvaiovç Reiske : ¡ivpivaç.
13677	a Cf. von Arnim, Stoicorum-Veterum Fragmenta, i. 502
13678	(p. 112).
13679	300
13680	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 4 0 1 -4 0 2
13681	various States, the Opuntians, collecting what money
13682	they could find, sent back here a water-jar for the god,
13683	and consecrated it to him.
13684	For my part, I commend
13685	also the inhabitants of Myrina and of Apollonia for
13686	sending to this place fruits of the harvest fashioned of
13687	gold ; and still more the inhabitants of Eretria and
13688	Magnesia who presented the god with the first-fruits
13689	of their people, in the belief that he is the giver of
13690	crops, the god of their fathers, the author of their
13691	being, and the friend of man.
13692	And I blame the
13693	Megarians because they are almost the only people
13694	who erected here a statue of the god with spear
13695	in hand to commemorate the battle in which they
13696	defeated and drove out the Athenians, who were in
13697	possession of their city in the period following the
13698	Persian Wars.
13699	Later, however, they dedicated to
13700	the god a golden plectrum," calling attention, appar
13701	ently, to Scythinus,& who says regarding the lyre,
13702	Which the son of Zeus,
13703	Fair Apollo, who embraces origin and end in one,
13704	Sets in tune, and for his plectrum has the bright rays of
13705	the sun.”
13706	17.
13707	As Sarapion was beginning to say something
13708	about these matters, the foreign visitor said, “ It is
13709	very pleasant to listen to such conversation as this,
13710	but I am constrained to claim the fulfilment of your
13711	first promise regarding the cause which has made the
13712	prophetic priestess cease to give her oracles in epic
13713	verse or in other metres. So, if it be agreeable, let
13714	us postpone to another time what remains of our
13715	sightseeing, and sit down here and hear about it.
13716	For it is the recital of this fact which above all else
13717	b Diels, Poetarum Phil. Frag. p. 167 ; cf. Clement of
13718	Alexandria, Stromateis, v. 8. 48 (p. 674 Potter).
13719	301
p. 166
13720	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13721	(402) t o v xP'r)(TTYlpi°v niaTiv avTifiaivoov Xoyos, ¿)S 8votv
13722	Oarepov, rj Trjs TivBLas rep xojpico firj ireXa^ovorjs
13723	ev <5 to Belov eoTiv, rj t o v TrvevfjLaros TTavrairacnv
13724	C arreofieop,evov Kal Trjs Svvafiecos eKXeXoirrvias
13725	YlepieXBovTes ovv irrl
13726	tojv p,e<jrjp,f}pivcov KaBv
13727	e^opueBa KprjTrlSajv t o v 1 vea) rrpos t o Trjs Trjs lepo-
13728	to B9 vScop aTTofiXeTTOvTes'
13729	coot9 evBvs elrrelv tov
13730	B6r}Bov, 07l Kal o t o 7tos Trjs amoplas ovvemXapiSd-
13731	veTai tcq £evco.
13732	** ^Aovocov yap rjv lepov einavBa
13733	rrepl T7)v avaTrvorjv t o v vapat o s , oBev eyptovTo npos
13734	T€ Tas Xotfids Kal tols X£PVLPa$2 to> vSaTi to v tc v,
13735	CUS (f)rjOL 2 LfJLCOviSrjS
13736	еѵѲа х €РѵФ €0аІѴ арѵет аі* то4 У іо ѵ о а ѵ
13737	каХХікорьсоѵ ѵттеѵерѲеѵ àyvòv ѵЬсор.
13738	рикрсо S e 77 e p ie p y ¿теpov avB is o
13739	¿h p œ v iS rjs
13740	ttįv
13741	КЛббо) ттрооептшѵ
13742	D
13743	dyVCLV ¿7TL0K07T0V ;5££/mj3a)V,
13744	<f)7]OL,
13745	ттоХѵХісттоѵ арѵоѵт еоопѵ5
13746	ахрѵоо7те7гХоѵ6 * * *7
13747	evcòSes ¿¡¿рросгіш ѵ е к рьѵхсоѵ
13748	epavòv* v S œ p X afìelv *
13749	1 t o v added by Emperius.
13750	2 Kal ras x*PvlPas added by Reiske from the verses below.
13751	3 apvcrai Turnebus : clpvcrau
13752	4
13753	t o Bergk: re.
13754	5 apvovreoatv Emperius: apaiov r i icrriv.
13755	6 dxpvaoirenXov] a xpvaoTTeirXov some editors.
13756	7 A short lacuna in the mss.
13757	8 ipavov] ipawov Emperius.
13758	9 Xafictv F.C .B .; XafSois Crusius; Xifia Paton and others:
13759	Xafiov.
13760	302
13761	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 402
13762	militates against confidence in the oracle, since
13763	people assume one of two things : either that the
13764	prophetic priestess does not come near to the region
13765	in which is the godhead, or else that the spirit has
13766	been completely quenched and her powers have for
13767	saken her.”
13768	Accordingly we went round and seated ourselves
13769	upon the southern steps of the temple, looking
13770	towards the shrine of Earth and the stream of water,
13771	with the result that Boethus immediately remarked
13772	that the place itself proffered assistance to the visitor
13773	in the solution of the question.
13774	“ For,” said he,
13775	“ there used to be a ishrine of the Muses near the
13776	place where the water of the stream wells up ;
13777	wherefore they used to use this water for libations
13778	and lustrations, as Simonides a says :
13779	Where from depths below, for pure lustration
13780	Is drawn the fair-haired Muses’ fount of holy water.
13781	And in another passage ° he addresses Clio in a some
13782	what affected way as the
13783	Holy guardian of lustration,
13784	and goes on to say that
13785	She, invoked in many a prayer,
13786	In robes unwrought with gold,
13787	For those that came to draw
13788	Raised from the ambrosial grot
13789	The fragrant beauteous water.
13790	* Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. pp. 409-410, Simonides,
13791	nos. 44 and 45; or Edmonds, Lyra Graeca, ii. p. 314.
13792	Cf.
13793	also Poulsen, t)elphiy 4 ; but the attempted restorations of
13794	the verses by the various editors do not as yet display any
13795	felicity.
13796	303
p. 167
13797	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13798	(402) оѵк орѲa>ç оѵѵ EtiSo^oç етгіатеѵае roîç Хтиуо? vScop
13799	тоѵто каАеіаѲаі ттефгіѵаоі.
13800	ràç 8è Mouaaç 18pv-
13801	ааѵто irapebpovs riję pbavTLKrjç каі фѵАакаs a òro v
13802	ттара то vapu а каі то Trjç Г ijç lepov, rjç Аеуетаі то
13803	рьаѵтеіоѵ уеѵеоѲаі Stà1 rrjv èv pceTpois каі puéAecn
13804	Xprjopiœ8lav.
13805	evioi 8è каі ттрштоѵ еѵтаѵѲа фааіѵ
13806	rjpœov рьетроѵ aKovaOrjvaL,
13807	оѵрьферете гетера т’,2 olœvol, кцроѵ те, /zeAtcrcrar
13808	Е $1та тоѵ Ѳеоѵ3 етгсЗеа yevopLevir]v атгораАеХѵ то
13809	аерьѵоѵ!'
13810	18. '0 Тіараттішѵ, “ етпеікеатера таит,” еѵттеѵ,
13811	“ с5 Вог}Ѳе, каі рьоѵспксотера* Set yàp perj рьа^еаѲас
13812	rrpòs тоѵ ѲеоѵА pirjS5 avaipeiv рьета Trįs pbavTLKrjç
13813	apia TTjv TTpovoiav каі то Ѳеіоѵ, aAAà toùv ѵттеѵаѵ-
13814	тсоѵаѲаі boKovvTüJV Avaeiç emgrjTeîv тг]Ѵ S’ evaeĮirį
13815	каі ттатрюѵ per) ттроІеоѲat morti' .”
13816	KJpuwç,
13817	€<prjv eycx),
13818	Aeyeis, арште 2uapa-
13819	ttlcxjv' ovSe yap фіАоаофіаѵ атгеусуѵсЬакорьеѵ œs
13820	avrjprjpievrjv паитапаat каі ЪіефѲорѵіаѵ, art 7Гро-
13821	тероѵ рьеѵ еѵ тгоиу/хасго' еІ;ефероѵ oi фіАоаофоі та
13822	Зоурьата каі тоѵ? Aoyouç, шоттер Орфеѵд каі
13823	Е 'HatoSoç
13824	/cat
13825	Hap/zeiaS^ç
13826	/cat
13827	'Б.еѵофаѵ^
13828	каі
13829	9Ерьтте8окАг}; каі ОаАт}?* ѵатероѵ 8’ еттаѵоаѵто
13830	каі ттетгаѵѵтаі хреорьеѵоі рьетроі£ ттАг)ѵ ооѵш Sta
13831	аоѵ S’ avdis et? фіАооофіаѵ TTOLrjTLKrj катемпѵ,
13832	орѲюѵ каі уеѵѵаіоѵ еукеАеѵорьеѵг} toîç veois.
13833	(Juo аатроАоуіаѵ аоодотераѵ erroLrjaav oi тгері
13834	9Аріатархоѵ каі Тсріоуаріѵ каі 9АрісгтѵААоѵ каі
13835	1 Sta added by Wyttenbach.
13836	2 тттера т Emperius from Philostratus, Life of Apollonius,
13837	247 : 7гтера.
13838	3 etra тоѵ Ѳеоѵ F.C.Î3. : óre ту 0еу.
13839	4 Ѳеоѵ Amyot : Ѳешѵа.
13840	304
13841	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 402
13842	Eudoxus, therefore, was wrong in believing those who
13843	declared that this is called the water of the Styx.
13844	But they established the cult of the Muses as associ
13845	ates and guardians of the prophetic art in this very
13846	place beside the stream and the shrine of Earth, to
13847	whom it is said that the oracle used to belong because
13848	of the responses being given in poetic and musical
13849	measures. And some assert that it was here that the
13850	heroic verse was heard for the first time :
13851	Birds, contribute your feathers, and bees, bring wax as
13852	your portion.
13853	Later Earth became inferior to the god and lost her
13854	august position.”
13855	18.
13856	“ That, Boethus,” said Sarapion, “ is more
13857	reasonable and harmonious.
13858	For we must not show
13859	hostility towards the god, nor do away with his provi
13860	dence and divine powers together with his prophetic
13861	gifts ; but we must seek for explanations of such
13862	matters as seem to stand in the way, and not relin
13863	quish the reverent faith of our fathers.”
13864	“ What you say, my esteemed Sarapion,” said I,
13865	** is quite right. We have not been surrendering hope
13866	for philosophy either, as if it had been completely
13867	done away with and destroyed, just because formerly
13868	the philosophers used to publish their doctrines and
13869	discourses in the form of poems, as Orpheus, Hesiod,
13870	Parmenides, Xenophanes, Empedocles, and Thales.
13871	Later they ceased to do this, and now all have ceased
13872	using metrical form, all except you. At your hands
13873	the poetic art returns to philosophy from its banish
13874	ment, and sounds a clear and noble challenge to the
13875	young.
13876	“ Nor did Aristarchus, Timocharis, Aristyllus, and
13877	Hipparchus, and their followers make astronomy less
13878	305
p. 168
13879	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13880	"Іттттархоѵ
13881	KaTaXoydSrjv урафоѵте^у
13882	еѵ реетроц
13883	7тротероѵ EiìSó^ou каі 'HonoSou каі QaXov ура-
13884	103 фоѵтшѵ, ее уе Ѳа\г)$ етгоітцоеѵ, œs аАтцѲшs ееттееѵ,1
13885	тт]ѵ els аѵтоѵ2 àѵаферорееѵіцѵ *АсгтроАоуеаѵ.
13886	ПіѴ-
13887	Sapos Se каі ттері троттоѵ peeXcpSeas арееАоѵрееѵоѵ
13888	каѲ’ аѵтоѵ атторееѵ ореоХоуее, каі Ѳаѵреа^ееѵ3 оті
13889	4
13890	> 0 '
13891	/
13892	»
13893	£
13894	X
13895	»
13896	>
13897	* * *
13898	оѵоеѵ уар естте оееѵоѵ ovo ато7тоѵ aenas
13899	'Оцтеiv тшѵ тоеоѵтшѵ реета/ЗоАшѵ dvaepeev Se ras
13900	Teyvas каі ras Svvapeees, dv n кеѵтцѲі] каі ттар-
13901	аААа£г} тшѵ ката TavTas, оѵ 8екаеоѵ”
13902	1 9 .
13903	'УттоАа/Зшѵ S’ о Ѳесоѵ, “ аЛЛа таѵта рееѵ,”
13904	еітте, “ peeydXas еог^цке
13905	т і о оѵте irapaXXayàs каі
13906	KaevoTopeeas* тшѵ S* еѵтаѵѲа
13907	ttoXXovs хрт\ар^шѵ
13908	оеаваі5 каі тоте катаАоуа8т)ѵ è^epopeévovs каі
13909	В ттері
13910	ттрауреатшѵ
13911	оѵ
13912	тшѵ
13913	тѵ%6ѵтшѵ
13914	АакеЗае-
13915	peovioes те уар, сos QovkvSlStjs еаторіцке, ттері
13916	тоѵ 7Tpòs yA 6r]valovs
13917	7тоХереоѵ уршprévois dvelXe
13918	viктцѵ каі KpaTos> каі /Зотцвтцсгем avTos каі 7тара-
13919	KaXovpeevos каі атгаракАг]то$* * каі ПХееотоаѵакта7
13920	eì per} катауауоееѵ ‘ àpyvpéa еѵХака8 еѵАа£ееѵ9
13921	“ *АѲг]ѵаіос$ Se ттері tt\s èv НекеХіа реаѵтеѵо-
13922	peevoes (JTpaTiâs тгроаета^е ttjv е£ ’Е рѵѲршѵ10 eepeeav
13923	dvdyeuX1 tt)s 9Adr]vds* екаХеето S’ с Н crusta го
13924	yvvaeov.
13925	1 E. Harrison would omit ctVctv.
13926	2 ti)j> ctç aurov Turnebus and Vulcobius : cty avryv.
13927	8 Oavfid&iv Reiske: OavfiaÇci.
13928	4 A lo n g l a c u n a in the m s s.
13929	5 XPVOP&v added by Reiske, olaOa by Paton.
13930	6 ¿77-apa/cAirros] clkXtjtos Thucydides.
13931	7 UXeiaToavaKTa Wyttenbach from Thucydides, v. 16:
13932	Uavoaviav.
13933	8 €vXaKa added by Wasse from Thucydides, v. 16.
13934	9 €vXd(eiv Wasse : avXXéÇew.
13935	10 *Eipvdp(x)v] KXa^oficvwv in the Life of Nicias, ch. xiii.
13936	306
13937	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 402-403
13938	notable by writing in prose, although in earlier days
13939	Eudoxus, Hesiod, and Thales wrote in verse, if indeed
13940	Thales, in all truth, composed the Astronomy which
13941	is attributed to him. Pindar also confesses that he is
13942	puzzled by the neglect of a mode of music and
13943	is astonished that .
13944	.
13945	.
13946	0
13947	The fact is that there is
13948	nothing dreadful nor abnormal in seeking the causes
13949	of such changes ; but to do away with these arts and
13950	faculties themselves because something about them
13951	has been disturbed or changed is not right.”
13952	19.
13953	Theon, taking up the subject, said, “ But these
13954	matters have actually Undergone great changes and
13955	innovations, whereas you know that many of the
13956	oracles here have been given out in prose, and those
13957	that concerned no unimportant matters.
13958	For, as
13959	Thucydides b has recorded, when the Spartans con
13960	sulted the god about their war against the Athenians,
13961	his answer was a promise of victory and power and
13962	that he himself would come to their aid, bidden or
13963	unbidden ; and in another oracle that if they would
13964	not allow Pleistoanax to return from exile, they should
13965	plough with a silver ploughshare.0
13966	“ When the Athenians sought advice about their
13967	campaign in Sicily, he directed them to get th'j
13968	priestess of Athena at Erythrae ; the name which
13969	the woman bore was * Quiet.’ d
13970	a Unfortunately the cause of Pindar’s astonishment has
13971	been omitted by the copyist, who left a blank here.
13972	6 Thucydides, i. 118.
13973	e Ibid. v. 16.
13974	The meaning seems to be that they would
13975	have to buy their grain.
13976	d Cf. Life of Nicias, chap. xiii. (532 a), where it is
13977	explained that the god advised them rrjv rjovxtav ayetv, “ to
13978	keep Quiet.”
13979	11 avayciv] ay e tv ibid.
13980	Perhaps ayayeiv should be read here.
13981	307
p. 169
13982	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
13983	(403)
13984	“ Aeivopevovs Se rov ÜiKeXiœrov pavrevopévov
13985	ттері rœv vléœv, aveîXev œs ol rpeîs rvpavvrjaoiev
13986	C m TOTV^ovros Se rov Дeivopevovs,
13987	' olpœÇôpevoi
13988	y œ Sianor "AnoXXov,* каі тоѵѲ* ol1 ефт) SiSóvai
13989	каі npoaavaipeîv.
13990	lare roivvv o n TeXœv pèv
13991	vSpœmœv
13992	Tepœv
13993	XiPiœv ervpdvvrjoev о Se
13994	г piros QpaovfiovXos ev ordaeoi каі noXepois yevó-
13995	pevos XP°vov °v ъоХѵѵ e^ineae rijs dpxfjs-
13996	“ TlpoKXrjç rolvvv о ’KmSavpov rvpavvos âXXovs
13997	re
13998	7toXXovs
13999	œpœs
14000	каі
14001	napavopœs
14002	àveîXe
14003	каі
14004	ïlpapxov à-77
14005	*АѲг}ѵшѵ napayevópevov pera XP1?“
14006	pdro)v 7Tpòs avròv vnoSe£apevos каі фіХофроѵт]Ѳек
14007	апекгеіѵе, каі то aœpa кагепоѵпаеѵ epfiaXœv els
14008	форроѵ
14009	enpaįe
14010	Se ravra
14011	Sià
14012	KXedvSpov rov
14013	D Alywrprov, rœv aXXœv âyvoovvrœv.
14014	varepov Se
14015	rœv
14016	npayparœv
14017	avrœ
14018	raparropévœv,
14019	еперфеѵ
14020	еѵгаѵѲа
14021	K Xeónpov
14022	то v
14023	dSeX фоѵ
14024	ev
14025	anopprjrœ
14026	pavrevaópevov nepi фѵут}$ avrov каі peraaraaeœ s.
14027	aveîXev ovv о Oeòs SiSóvai ПрокХеі фѵуг)ѵ каі
14028	perdaraaiv, ònov ròv форроѵ екеХеѵае кагаѲеаѲаі
14029	ròv Aiyivrjrrjv Çévov rj onov rô Kepas dnofidXXei
14030	о еХафоя.
14031	avveis ovv 6 rvpavvos, o n кеХеѵеі
14032	KaranovriÇeiv avròv rj кагорѵггеіѵ о deos (01 y dp
14033	еХафоі Karopvrrovai каі афаѵі^оѵаі Kara rrjs yrjs
14034	orav екпеаг) то Kepas),
14035	e
14036	n
14037	e
14038	o
14039	x
14040	^
14041	v
14042	òXlyov
14043	x
14044	p
14045	^
14046	v
14047	e
14048	v
14049	>
14050	eira rœv npayparœv navranaai pox6r)pœv y evo-
14051	pévœv, èÇeneoe.
14052	Xafióvres S’ avròv ol rov Tipap-
14053	E Xov фіАоі каі 8іафѲеіраѵге$ è£éfìaXov ròv ѵекроѵ
14054	els rrjv ѲаХаггаѵ.
14055	1 ol Reiske: croi.
14056	308
14057	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 403
14058	u When Deinomenes of Sicily asked advice about
14059	his sons, the answer was that all three should rule as
14060	despots ; and when Deinomenes rejoined, * To their
14061	sorrow, then, O Lord Apollo,’ the god said that he
14062	granted this also to Deinomenes, and added it to the
14063	response. You all know, of course, that Gelo, while
14064	he was despot, suffered from dropsy ; and likewise
14065	Hiero from gall-stones ; and the third, Thrasybulus,
14066	became involved in seditions and wars, and it was no
14067	long time before he was dethroned.
14068	“ Then there was Proxies, the despot of Epidaurus,
14069	who did away with many men in a cruel and lawless
14070	manner, and finally put to death Timarchus, who had
14071	come to him from Athens with money, after receiv
14072	ing him and entertaining him with much show of
14073	hospitality. The body he thrust into a basket and sank
14074	in the sea. All this he accomplished through Cleander
14075	of Aegina, and nobody else knew anything about it.
14076	But later, when his affairs were in sad confusion, he
14077	sent here his brother Cleotimus to ask advice in
14078	secret concerning his flight and withdrawal to another
14079	country.
14080	The god therefore made answer that he
14081	granted Procles flight and withdrawal to the place in
14082	which he had bidden his friend from Aegina deposit
14083	the basket, or where the stag sheds his horns.
14084	The
14085	despot at once understood that the god ordered him
14086	to sink himself in the sea or to bury himself in the
14087	earth (for stags, whenever their horns fall off, bury
14088	them out of sight underground a) ; but he waited for
14089	a short time, and then, when the state of his affairs
14090	became altogether desperate, he had to leave the
14091	country. And the friends of Timarchus seized him,
14092	slew him, and cast forth his dead body into the sea.
14093	a Cf. Moralia, 700 r>.
14094	309
p. 170
14095	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14096	it « A Çî 1
14097	'
14098	/
14099	<
14100	О »
14101	?
14102	»
14103	/
14104	U ò
14105	coti pteytGTov, at рутрси,, оt œv екоорьуое
14106	T7]v AaKe8atptovtœv iroXtTetav AvKovpyoç, ¿8o6r)-
14107	Gav avrw KaraXoydSrjv.
14108	“ Mvplovç1 t o Ivvv ка1 fHpoSórov ка1 ФtXoxópov
14109	/cat *Тотрои, та/у рьаХшта ras èptpteTpovç ptavTetas
14110	фсХоть{Л7]веутсор g way aye tv у dvev pterpov yprjapiovs
14111	уеурафотсор, ®€бттор,7то$ ov8evòs tjttov ш'врсоттшу
14112	corrouSa/ccos* тгерХ то xprjGT'qptoVy Icryupcoç em-
14113	тет1рлг)ке rots ptrj voptt^ovot ката tov тоте ypóvov
14114	ерьрьетра rrjv Tlvdtav деатгtÇetv' etra to vto /?ои-
14115	F Xóptevos aTTobet^ai, TravTanaotv òXtycov xprjapLCüv
14116	7JV7T6p7]K€Vy cos rœv aXXœv2 /cat тот
14117	rj8r] ката-
14118	XoyaSrjv екферорьершу.
14119	20.
14120	"Evtot 8e /cat vvv рьета риетршр ектреуоо-
14121	GtVy oyv ¿Va3 /cat ттраурьа птерфо^тоу тгетто1г)ке.
14122	puaoyvvov4 y à p 'Hpa/cAcous* iepóv ¿gtlv èv тг\ Фсо-
14123	Ki8ty /cat vopttÇeTat той iepojptèvov èv tw èvtavTcp
14124	yvvaiKt ptrj opttXetv Sto /cat TrpeafivTas em^t/ccSç
14125	le p eîç
14126	aTTo8etKvvovGL.
14127	7tXtjv
14128	epLirpoodev
14129	oXlyœ
14130	Xpovcp veavtas ov 7Tovrjpoç àXXà фиХ0тсрио^, èptov
14131	404 Trat8tGKrjs, еХа/Зе ttjv lepcoovvrjv.
14132	/cat то npcoTov
14133	ijv
14134	eyKpaTTjs
14135	èavTov /cat е'фууе
14136	tt)v
14137	dvdpcoTrov
14138	avarravoptevcp
14139	S*
14140	avTtp
14141	7тоте
14142	рьета
14143	ttotov
14144	/cat
14145	Xopelav
14146	TTpoGTTeoovoav
14147	8(,еттра£ато.
14148	ф о^о-üpLevos
14149	ovv /cat TapaTTÓptevos еш то ptavTetov катефууе,
14150	/cat тгерХ ttjç âptapTtaç rjpcoTa tov 6eòv et Ttç etr)
14151	7TapatT7]otç rj X votç• eXafìe 8 e TÓv8e tov эдо^ сг/хоу
14152	Sm avTa rd v a y K a îa 6 стиу^сорсГ Beos.
14153	1 ¡Lvpiovs Paton ; 'АЛwtlov Reiske : aX vplov.
14154	2 tw v aAAcuv] tcüv 7toAAcüi/ Herwerden.
14155	8 h>a Wyttenbach : сиска.
14156	4 f u a o y v v o v Xylander : f i i a o v v .
14157	5 ràvayKaîa Reiske : àvаукала.
14158	310
14159	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 403-404
14160	“ Most important of all is the fact that the
14161	decrees through which Lycurgus gave form and
14162	order to the Spartan constitution were given to him
14163	in prose.
14164	“ Now Herodotus and Philochorus and Ister, men
14165	who were most assiduous in collecting prophecies in
14166	verse, have quoted countless oracles not in verse ; but
14167	Theopompus, who has given more diligent study to
14168	the oracle than any one man, has strongly rebuked
14169	those who do not believe that in his time the prophetic
14170	priestess used verse in hei^ oracular responses. After
14171	wards, wishing to prove this, he has found to support
14172	his contention an altogether meagre number of such
14173	oracles, indicating that the others were given out in
14174	prose even as early as that time.
14175	20.
14176	“ Some of the oracles even to-day come out
14177	in metre, one of which an affair has made famous.
14178	There is in Phocis a shrine of Heracles the Woman-
14179	hater, and it is the custom that the man who is
14180	appointed to the priesthood shall have no association
14181	with a woman within the year.
14182	For this reason they
14183	usually appoint as priests rather old men.
14184	By excep
14185	tion, only a few years ago, a young man, not at all
14186	bad, but ambitious, who was in love with a girl, gained
14187	the office.
14188	At first he was able to control himself,
14189	and succeeded in keeping out of her way ; but when
14190	she suddenly came in upon him as he was resting
14191	after drinking and dancing, he did the forbidden
14192	thing.
14193	Frightened and perturbed in conseauence,
14194	he resorted at once to the oracle and asked tne god
14195	about his sin, whether there were any way to obtain
14196	forgiveness or to expiate it ; and he received this
14197	response :
14198	All things that must be doth the god condone.
14199	311
p. 171
14200	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
14201	(404)
14202	“ Oi) įJLrjv dXXà Sovs dv tlç u>s ovSèv âvev рьетроѵ
14203	Ѳеоттй^етаі каѲ’ rjp,às puâXXov SiaTToprjoeie1 ттері
14204	тсоѵ ттаХаісоѵ ттоте p,èѵ еѵ2 piérpois 7готе 8’ avev
14205	В pL€Tpojv SlSovtojv ras diroKploeLS.
14206	еотс 8’ ovSe-
14207	Tepov, <L ттаХ, ттараХоуоѵ, p,óvov dv òpdàs каі
14208	Kadapàs ттері тоѵ Ѳеоѵ SoÇas е^со/хеу, каі р,т) ѵорьі-
14209	£сор,€Ѵ аѵтоѵ ікеіѵоѵ еіѵаі тоѵ та eiТ7] оѵѵтіѲіѵта
14210	7тротероѵ каі ѵѵѵ 'ѵтто/ЗаХХоѵта тт)
14211	ТІѵѲіа тоѵ g
14212	XP^f^ovg, а>аттер ¿к ттроошттеісоѵ фѲеууориеѵоѵ.
14213	2 1 .
14214	44 ’АЛЛ’ аѵѲід аІ;юѵ рьеѵ ісгтс3 Sta риакротірсоѵ
14215	еіттеіѵ ті каі ттѵѲеоѲаі, ттері to v to jv, та Se ѵѵѵ iv
14216	fipaxeî рьаѲоѵтед 8іар,ѵт]р,оѵеѵа)р,еѵ сЬд ошр,а рьеѵ
14217	opydvois xpyraL тгоЛЛоГ? аѵтф Se осориатс фѵхг) каі
14218	pLepeoi tols acôjLtaroç* фѵх*) S’ opyavov Ѳеоѵ уіуо-
14219	ѵеѵ, оруаѵоѵ 8 ’ аретг) /хаЛіата рирьеХоваи то эдэсб-
14220	C р*еѵоѵ fj ттіфѵке Svvdpbet каі ттарех^ѵѵ то еруоѵ
14221	аѵтоѵ vor}p,aTos iv аѵтф* 8еікѵѵрьеѵоѵ,б 8ескѵѵѵас
14222	8 ’ оі>х dî°v Уѵ €v та> Srjpuovpyœ каѲароѵ каі
14223	атгабб^ каі аѵар,артт)тоѵ, аХХа р,ер,еіур,іѵоѵ 7ТоХХф
14224	та) аХХотрІсо*® каѲ’ еаито у dp dSrjXov rjpZѵ, етероѵ7
14225	Se каі 8 t’ етероѵ фаіѵориеѵоѵ аѵаттІрлтХатаі Trįs
14226	ікеіѵоѵ фѵсгеіѵд.
14227	каі кт)р0ѵ puèv iœ каі ^puaoѵ
14228	1 8ta7rop^aet€ Reiske: htanopijaei.
14229	2 ¿v added by Duebner.
14230	3 ¿on] some would write carat, but Plutarch often uses the
14231	present in such expressions; e.g. 410 d.
14232	4 avra> Paton : aura».
14233	5 SetKvvfievov F.C .B .: Suva/xcinj.
14234	6 7roAA<S to) aAAorpicp Wyttenbach (otVcuo Paton) to fill a
14235	lacuna in the mss.
14236	7 cTcpov] ev cr¿pat Emperius.
14237	312
14238	‘
14239	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 404
14240	44 However, even if anybody were to grant that no
14241	word of prophecy is uttered in our time without
14242	being in verse, such a person would be in much more
14243	perplexity regarding the oracles of ancient times
14244	which gave their responses at one time in verse and at
14245	another time without versification.
14246	However, neither
14247	of these, my young friend, goes counter to reason if
14248	only we hold correct and uncontaminated opinions
14249	about the god, and do not believe that it was he him
14250	self who used to compose the verses in earlier times,
14251	while now he suggests the oracles a to the prophetic
14252	priestess as if he were prompting an actor in a play
14253	to speak his words.
14254	21. 44 However, it is worth our while to discuss these
14255	matters at greater length and to learn about them
14256	at another time ; but for the present let us recall to
14257	our minds what we have learned in brief: that the
14258	body makes use of many instruments b and that the
14259	soul makes use of this very body and its members ;
14260	moreover, the soul is created to be the instrument of
14261	God, and the virtue of an instrument is to conform as
14262	exactly as possible to the purpose of the agent that
14263	employs it by using all the powers which Nature has
14264	bestowed upon it, and to produce, presented in itself,
14265	the purpose of the very design ; but to present this,
14266	not in the form in which it was existent in its creator,
14267	uncontaminated, unaffected, and faultless, but com
14268	bined with much that is alien to this.
14269	For pure
14270	design cannot be seen by us, and when it is made mani
14271	fest in another guise and through another medium,
14272	it becomes contaminated with the nature of this
14273	medium.
14274	Wax, for example, and gold and silver I
14275	a C/. 397 c, supra, and 414 e , infra,
14276	b Cf. Moralia, 163 e .
14277	313
p. 172
14278	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14279	(404) apyvpov те каі х аХк6ѵ, ocra т âXXa ттХаттореѵф
14280	ovalas e"8r) Зеуетас pèv ISéav plav eKrv7rovpévr)s
14281	ofioLOTTįTos, âXXo 8* âXXrjv аф* eavrov tco ptprjpari
14282	Зіафораѵ тгроатІѲг^аг каі ras еѵ катбтттроія im -
14283	D niSois те каі
14284	koIXols каі ттерицуеоі1 фаоратыѵ
14285	каі elSœXœv аф* evòs eiSouç pyptas TraparvTrœaets.
14286	каі yap, el оіуаХоеѵт* аатра fiXerropev,2 ovSev olire
14287	pdXXov TTjv3 ¿Sear еоікеѵ оѵѲ* œs opyavov4 xP4cr@aL
14288	фѵоеі yeyovev еѵттеіѲеатероѵ oeXrjvrjs* Xapftdvovaa
14289	8e 7rap* rjXlov то Хартгроѵ каі irvpomòv ovy
14290	dpoiov аттоттерттеі rrpòs rjpds, aXXà реіуѲ^ѵ aitry}
14291	каі xpóav peréfìaXe каі Svvapiv еах^ѵ erépav rj
14292	Sè 6eppoT7]s каі ттаѵгаттаоіѵ ¿foderai каі ттро-
14293	XéXome то фœs ѵтг* dadevelas.
14294	“ O lpai Se ае6 уіуѵсЬокеіѵ то ттар* *ЪіракХеІтсо
14295	Xеуореѵоѵ сos о* аѵа£, оѵ то pavreiov ¿art то iv
14296	Е AeXфoîs, оѵте Xéyei olire крѵтгтеі âXXà orjpalvet.
14297	rrpooXafie Se tovtols ev Xeyopévois каі vórjaov tov
14298	іѵгаѵѲ а
14299	Ѳеоѵ xp^p zv o v ту}
14300	ПѵѲІа Trpòs
14301	акот}ѵ,
14302	KaOcbs 7)Xios XPVraL vtXrjvy) Trpòs офм7* 8 еікѵѵаі
14303	pèv yàp каі аѵафаіѵеі tols avrov vorjaeis, p ep eiy -
14304	péva s Sè SeiK w ai Sia a d )p a r o s Ѳѵг)гоѵ каі фѵхг}$*
14305	rjovylav dyeiv pr) Svvapévrjs9 prjSè10 ra) кіѵоѵѵгс
14306	1 7T€pLT}yiai Reiske: TTtpLavyioi.
14307	^
14308	2 ct oxyaAocvr* d o r pa fiMnopLCV F.C.B. to fill the lacuna in
14309	the mss. ; alii alia: cun.
14310	3 rrjv added by Reiske.
14311	4 opyavov] opydvta Reiske.
14312	5 oe added by Duebner (na i oe Reiske).
14313	6 <5? o Turnebus: too0\
14314	7 irpos otptv stands after Uvdlq. in the mss. ; transposed by
14315	Wyttenbach.
14316	8 A lacuna in the mss. after t/ivxfjs.
14317	Add irapOcviKfjs (405 c) ?
14318	9 Swap,evT)s Wyttenbach : Swapevos.
14319	314
14320	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 404
14321	leave out of account, as well as other kinds of material,a
14322	which, when moulded, take on the particular form of
14323	the likeness which is being modelled ; and yet each
14324	one of them adds to the thing portrayed a distinguish
14325	ing characteristic which comes from its own sub
14326	stance ; and so also the numberless distortions in the
14327	reflected images of one single form seen in mirrors
14328	both plane and concave and convex.
14329	Indeed, if
14330	we contemplate the shining constellations, there is
14331	nothing that shows greater similarity in form, or
14332	which, as an instrument, is by nature more obedient
14333	in use than the moon.
14334	Receiving as it does from the
14335	sun its brilliant light and intense heat, it sends them
14336	away to us, not in the state in which they arrived,
14337	but, after being merged with it, they change their
14338	colour and also acquire a different potency.
14339	The
14340	heat is gone, and the light becomes faint because of
14341	weakness.
14342	“ I imagine that you are familiar with the saying
14343	found in Heracleitus b to the effect that the Lord
14344	whose prophetic shrine is at Delphi neither tells nor
14345	conceals, but indicates.
14346	Add to these words, which
14347	are so well said, the thought that the god of this
14348	place employs the prophetic priestess for men’s ears
14349	just as the sun employs the moon for men’s eyes.
14350	For he makes known and reveals his own thoughts,
14351	but he makes them known through the associated
14352	medium of a mortal body and a soul that is unable
14353	to keep quiet, or, as it yields itself to the One that
14354	° Obviously what is left is marble, the less plastic material.
14355	6 Diels, Frag. der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 86, Heracleitus,
14356	no. b 93.
14357	10 įirįbk Wyttenbach : 8c.
14358	315
p. 173
14359	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14360	Trapeze o'
14361	eavTrjv
14362	aKivrjTOv
14363	avrfjg
14364	каХ
14365	кав-
14366	eoTcoaav, aXX9 cbarrep
14367	ev aaXco
14368	фофодоак1
14369	кал
14370	ovprrXeKopevrjV тосд ev avrfj2 Kcvfjpacn ка1 тга-
14371	Beacv em raparrovaav avrrjv*
14372	** ci2s* y a p oi 8cvoc tcov a p a k v kXco кат аферо-
14373	pevcov ocopaTcov
14374	o vk еттскратодас fteftaccog, aXXa
14375	k v kXco p ev vtt* avayKrjg ф ерореуы у катсо Se фоаес
14376	R perrovTcov y iy v e ra i тсд ¿¿j арф оЪ тарах<оЬт)д каХ
14377	ттарафород еХ сурод, оотсод о KaXovpevog evOov-
14378	o caopog еоске pec£cg ecvac Kcvtfaecov bvocv, ttjv p ev
14379	cog 7T€7rovffe rrjg фуут]£ d p a
14380	ttjv 8’ cog тгефоке
14381	Kcvovpevrjg.
14382	ottov y a p афоуосд acopaac каХ ката
14383	r a v r a povcpocg ovk e o n урт^аасгвас тгарУ о тгефоке
14384	fica£,opevov, ovSe Kcvrjoac офасрсксод KvXcvbpov rj
14385	KvficKcog* rj Xvpav avXrjTCKcbg rj o a X m y y a ксварс-
14386	атсксод• aXX* o v x ere p o v * cog соске, то т ех^ксод
14387	екаатср ^рт^сг#ас каХ сод 7тефокеу' rjrrov то ерф охор
14388	каХ
14389	avTOKLvrjTov
14390	opprjg
14391	те
14392	каХ
14393	Xoyov
14394	рет ехор
14395	аХХсод av тсд т) ката ttjv ev аотсо6 rrpovTrapxovaav
14396	405 e£cv r) bvvapcv rj ф иош p ст ахecplaaсто, рооосксод
14397	kcvcov7 vovv apovoov rf ураррат сксод tov a y p a p -
14398	paT ov rj
14399	Xoyccog
14400	tov
14401	ev
14402	Xoyocg
14403	aQecbprjTOv
14404	каХ
14405	dvdoKrjTov;
14406	ovk cotcv ehrecv.
14407	22.
14408	“ MapTVpec Se' рос каХ * 0 prjpog, астса р е v
14409	* avev deov * ovSev cog еттод ecnecv vnoTcdepevog
14410	1 фофоОоар Wyttenbach : t/iavovaav avrrjv.
14411	2 axrrfj Bernardakis; avrfj.
14412	3 imraparrovaav avrrjv F.C .B .: imraparrovcrqs*
14413	4 rj KvftiKOJs] ff o<f>alpav KvptKws Wуttenbach; kcuvov KvfiiKcvs
14414	Wilamowitz-Mollendorff.
14415	Stegmann would omit the two
14416	words.
14417	5 It€pov Wyttenbach; irepov fjv Paton : erepov ij.
14418	* iv avr<p Meziriacus: iavrwv.
14419	7 к iv cuv Wyttenbach : klvovvtl.
14420	316
14421	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 404-405
14422	moves it, to remain of itself unmoved and tranquil,
14423	but, as though tossed amid billows and enmeshed in
14424	the stirrings and emotions within itself, it makes itself
14425	more and more restless.
14426	“ For, as the eddies exercise no sure control over the
14427	bodies carried round and round in them, but, since
14428	the bodies are carried round and round by a com
14429	pelling force, while they naturally tend to sink,
14430	there results from the two a confused and erratic
14431	circular movement, so, in like manner, what is called
14432	inspiration seems to be a combination of two impulses,
14433	the soul being simultaneously impelled through one
14434	of these by some external influence, and through the
14435	other by its own nature.
14436	Wherefore it is not possible
14437	to deal with inanimate and stationary bodies in a way
14438	contrary to their nature by bringing force to bear
14439	upon them, nor to make a cylinder in motion behave
14440	in the manner of a sphere or a cube, nor a lyre like a
14441	flute, nor a trumpet like a harp.
14442	No, the use of each
14443	thing artistically is apparently no other than its
14444	natural use.
14445	And as for the animate, endowed with
14446	power to move of itself and with its share of initia
14447	tive and reason, could anyone treat it in a manner
14448	other than in keeping with the condition, faculty, or
14449	nature, already pre-existent in it, as, for example,
14450	trying to arouse to music a mind unmusical, or to
14451	letters the unlettered, or to eloquence one with no
14452	observation or training in speeches ?
14453	That is some
14454	thing which no one could assert.
14455	22. “ Homer a also gives testimony on my side by
14456	his assumption that practically nothing is brought to
14457	pass for any reason ‘ without a god ’ b ; he does not,
14458	a II. ii. 169 ; v. 1.
14459	* For example, Od. ii. 372 ; xv. 531.
14460	317
p. 174
14461	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14462	405) Trepaw opevov, ov prjv rrâai rrpos n a v r a xpu>P€V0V
14463	7TOLœv rov deov, ¿AA’ €K aarœ K a6’ rjv
14464	réxyypr
14465	rj ov v apiv.
14466	rj
14467	y a p
14468	ov x o p aç,
14469	em ev ,
14470	œ (piAe
14471	A ïoy ev iave, rrjv ’A drjvdv, o r e n e io a i povX erai rov s
14472	’A^atous*, rov ’O Svacrea rrapaK aX ovaav, o re cruy-
14473	X*a i Tà opK ia, rov ïla v S a p ov Ç rjrovaav, o r e r p e
14474	ll ifjacrûai ro v ç T p œ a s , en l rov ùaoprjhrjv ¡SaàiÇovcrav ;
14475	o p èv y à p ev p œ o ro s, K al p a x ip o s 6 hè roÇ iK os Kal
14476	àvorjros o Sè Seivoç ehreîv K al (¡>povipos.
14477	ov y àp
14478	elx^v "0prjpoç rrjv avrrjv ïliv h â p œ h iavoiav, e ï ye
14479	üt^Sa/jos1 rjv o noirjcras
14480	deov deXovros, Kav errl ptneç rrXeots2*
14481	a AA’ eylyvcooKev3 âXXaç npoç âXXa Svvapeiç Kal
14482	<f)vcreis yeyevrjpévas, o>v eKacrrrj Kiveîrai Sia</>o/>a>ç,
14483	Kav êv fj ro Kivovv andoas.
14484	œonep ovv ro kivovv
14485	ro
14486	77 eÇov
14487	ov
14488	Svvarac
14489	Kivfjcrai4
14490	nrrjnK œ ç,
14491	ovSè
14492	ropcos to rpavXov ouS* ev<f>œvœç ro loxy6(fxx)vov*
14493	aAAa /cat rov n a rro v , oipai, ota ro v r
14494	em rrjv
14495	<f)Cx)vrjv 7Tapayevopevov els Aifivrjv eirepu/jev oiKiorrjv,
14496	C o n rpavXos pèv rjv Kal laxvo(f)covos fiaoiXiKoç Se
14497	Kal noXiriKos Kal <f>p6vip,os‘ ovrœs aSvvarov Sta-
14498	Xéyecrdai rroirjriKœs rov àypdpparov Kal âv'qKoov
14499	1 TlivSdpa) . . . ITiVSapos Anonymous (MevavSpaj . . . MeV-
14500	avbpos Wiiamowitz-Môllendorff): UavBdpa) . . . ndvbapos.
14501	2 deov 7rAéovros Kav erripp^Trœs m s s.
14502	c o r r e c t e d f r o m o th e r
14503	c i ta t i o n s .
14504	3 ¿yivœoKCv X y lander : yLvajcjKc.
14505	* Kivrjaai added by Bernardakis.
14506	* JL ii. 169.
14507	6 IL iv. 86.
14508	c IL v. 1.
14509	d From the Thyestes of Euripides s Nauck, Trag. Graec.
14510	318
14511	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 405
14512	however, represent the god as employing everything
14513	for every purpose, but as employing each thing in
14514	accordance with the aptitude or faculty that each
14515	possesses.
14516	Do you not see,” he continued, “ my
14517	dear Diogenianus, that Athena, when she wishes to
14518	persuade the Achaeans, summons Odysseus a ; when
14519	she wishes to bring to naught the oaths, seeks out
14520	Pandarus b ; when she wishes to rout the Trojans,
14521	goes to Diomedes c ? The reason is that Diomedes is
14522	a man of great strength and a warrior, Pandarus a
14523	bowman and a fool, Odysseus adept at speaking and
14524	a man of sense.
14525	The fact is that Homer did not have
14526	the same idea as Pindar, if it really was Pindar who
14527	wrote
14528	God willing, you may voyage on a m at; *
14529	but Homer recognized the fact that some faculties
14530	and natures are created for some purposes and others
14531	for others, and each one of these is moved to action
14532	in a different way, even if the power that moves them
14533	all be one and the same.
14534	Now this power cannot
14535	move to flight that which can only walk or run, nor
14536	move a lisp to clear speaking, nor a shrill thin voice
14537	to melodious utterance.
14538	No, in the case of Battus 6
14539	it was for this reason, when he came to consult the
14540	oracle for his voice, that the god sent him as a colonist
14541	to Africa, because Battus had a lisp and a shrill thin
14542	voice, but also had the qualities of a king and a states
14543	man, and was a man of sense.
14544	So in the same way
14545	it is impossible for the unlettered man who has never
14546	read verse to talk like a poet.
14547	Even so the maiden
14548	Frag.% Euripides, no. 397 ; but the line is sometimes ascribed
14549	to other poets also.
14550	e Cf. Herodotus, iv. 155 ; Pindar, Pythian Odes, v., and
14551	the scholium to Pythian iv. 10.
14552	319
p. 175
14553	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14554	(405) ёпшу, wcrnep rj vvv тш веш Xarpevovaa yiyove fièv
14555	et n s dXXos evravda vop,ip,a>s ка1 каХшд kclÌ fìe-
14556	¡31шкеу еутактшд9 трафесаа1 8’ èv о1к1а уешрушу
14557	7TevrjTiDV,
14558	o v t aiто T€XvrIS ovoev ovr
14559	an
14560	aAArjç
14561	rivos epuneipias ка\ Svvdfiewç етферорьеут] катесасу
14562	elg то xPrl(TT'lPl0V> àXX шапер о Ееуофшу ôterai
14563	betv еХауьата
14564	ttjv уорифтуу ibovcrav eAa^tara 8’
14565	¿Kovoaoav els àvSpqs fiaSi^eiv, ovtojs aneipoç ка1
14566	D ¿Sarjs oXlyov
14567	$€Îv
14568	апаутшу
14569	ка1 парвеуод
14570	œg
14571	àXrjOtüS rrjy фи)(Г)и тш веш avveoriy.
14572	¿AA* rjpielg
14573	ершЬюсд осориевa ка1 rpox^Xoïg ка1 корале хруавас
14574	фвеууорьеуосд aiqpLalvovra т о у вебу, /cat o v k a£iov-
14575	рьеу, fj вешу dyyeXoi /cat KijpvKeg elen, XoyiKcog
14576	екаегта /cat аафшg2 фра^есу tt)V 8e rrjg Tlvdlag
14577	фшуг)у /cat SidXeKTOv шапер yopi/соИ ек OvpLeXrjs,
14578	o v k dyijSvvToy ov8e Atrrjy aXX* ev р,етрш /cat оукш
14579	/cat nXdapLan /cat риетафорасд оуорьатшу ка1 pier
14580	avXov фвеууорЬ€УГ1У napéx^w d£iovpiey.
14581	23. “ Tt ovv фг}оор,€У nepl тшу паХасшу;
14582	oiîy
14583	E ev aAAà nXeLoya, ot/xat.
14584	прштоу pièv yap, шапер
14585	€Lp7]rai, ra nXelara /ca/ceti/at катаХоуаЪ^у dn-
14586	ефвеууоуто.
14587	bevrepoy Sè /cat ашрьатшу т}уеуке
14588	Kpdaeig /cat фбаеig о уроуо$ екеХуод evpovy rt
14589	Kat фороу exovaas прод nolrjaiy, aïg zvûvs èneyi-
14590	ууоуто npodvpiiai /cat oppiai /cat napaaKeval фvxr¡9
14591	ето1рь0тт)та noiovaat рикрад е^швеу dpxrjs ка1
14592	1 граф tier a Basel ed of 1542 : урафыоа.
14593	2 оафаis lleiske : аоф<л>$.
14594	3 x°PlK°v F.C.B. to fill the lacuna in the m s s . ; Pohlenz pro
14595	poses rpayiKT}v9 but biaXeKTov and avXov point to the choral
14596	song ; so xoptvrûv Bernardakis.
14597	a Oeconomicus, 7. 4-5.
14598	b 403 e and 404 a , supra.
14599	320
14600	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 405
14601	who now serves the god here was born of as lawful and
14602	honourable wedlock as anyone, and her life has been
14603	in all respects proper ; but, having been brought up
14604	in the home of poor peasants, she brings nothing with
14605	her as the result of technical skill or of any other
14606	expertness or faculty, as she goes down into the
14607	shrine.
14608	On the contrary, just as Xenophon ° believes
14609	that a bride should have seen as little and heard as
14610	little as possible before she proceeds to her husband’s
14611	house, so this girl, inexperienced and uninformed
14612	about practically everything, a pure, virgin soul,
14613	becomes the associate of the god.
14614	Now we cherish
14615	the belief that the god, in giving indications to us,
14616	makes use of the calls of herons, wrens, and ravens ;
14617	but we do not insist that these, inasmuch as they are
14618	messengers and heralds of the gods, shall express
14619	everything rationally and clearly, and yet we insist
14620	that the voice and language of the prophetic priestess,
14621	like a choral song in the theatre, shall be presented,
14622	not without sweetness and embellishment, but also
14623	in verse of a grandiloquent and formal style witli
14624	verbal metaphors and with a flute to accompany its
14625	delivery !
14626	23.
14627	“ What statement, then, shall we make about
14628	the priestesses of former days ?
14629	Not one statement,
14630	but more than one, I think.
14631	For in the first place,
14632	as has already been said,b they also gave almost all
14633	their responses in prose.
14634	In the second place, that
14635	era produced personal temperaments and natures
14636	which had an easy fluency and a bent towards com
14637	posing poetry, and to them were given also zest and
14638	eagerness and readiness of mind abundantly, thus
14639	creating an alertness which needed but a slight
14640	initial stimulus from without and a prompting of the
14641	321
p. 176
14642	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14643	7rpoTpoTTTjs^ tov <f>avraoTLKOv 8eop,€V7]v,z cos evOits
14644	eX K eadai
14645	TTpos
14646	to
14647	oIkclov
14648	ov
14649	pbovov,
14650	cos Xeyeu
14651	Q iA tvos, d a rp o A o y o v s K al (¡>iXoG6<j>ovs, a X X ev otvcp
14652	r€ noAAcu K al n aO ei yiyvopbevcov olktov tlvos v n o p -
14653	F p v ev ro s
14654	rj
14655	y a p a s
14656	7Tpoa7T eaov a7]s
14657	¿XiaOaveLV*
14658	els
14659	1 ivcoSov * * 4 yrjpvv epconK cov r e K arenipLnX avro
14660	pberpcov K al aapbarcov r a G vpm oG ia K al r a fSifiAia
14661	ypap,p,aTa>v.
14662	o S’ JE vpiirl8ris elncov5 cos
14663	Troirjrrjv 8 * apa
14664	"Epcos* 8i8aaK€i, Kav apcovaos fj to npiv,
14665	evcvoTjoev*
14666	o n
14667	7Toir)nK7}v
14668	Kal
14669	pLOvaiKrjv "Epcos
14670	Svvapuv ovk evriOrjGLV, ew napyovaav 8e Kivel Kal
14671	ava6epp,aivei XavOavovaav Kal apyovaav.
14672	fj p,rj8eva
14673	vvv epaVy co ¡¿eve, Aeycoptev, aAAa <j)pov8ov olyeaBai
14674	\
14675	U
14676	tf
14677	/
14678	>£ \
14679	A
14680	tov epojra, o n pierpois ovoeis ovo (ooats
14681	plpb(f>a 7rai8elovs (cl>s IllvSapos 2<f)r])
14682	To£evei pceXcydpvas8 vpuvovs;
14683	406 aAA* dronov* epcores yap e n 9 noXXol tqjv dvOpconcov10
14684	¿7TlGTp€<l)OVTai, IpVyCUS 8 * 11 OpuXoVVTes OVK €V(f>VOJS
14685	ou8 ’ ¿TolfjLOJS npos pLovGUCijv eyovaais dvavXoi pcev
14686	1 7rp0Tp07rrjs Reiske: Traparpoirijs•
14687	2 Scogevqv Reiske: $€Ofi€irqs.
14688	8 ¿XioOavciv F .C .B .: wXladav€v.
14689	4 A lacuna of eight letters in the mss. before yrjpvv; Paton
14690	suggests oapiarvs ; perhaps 7tog]tt)v ?
14691	5 €ln(x)v Basel ed. of 1542: ¿mwv.
14692	6 TroiTjTTjv ap a Epa>j, ktX. as in 762 b F.C.B. (8 added by
14693	Valckenaer): *E/xos> nonjrrjv.
14694	7 ¿v€v6tj(J€v Wyttenbach: eworjaai.
14695	8 iraiSciovs . . . ficXiyapvas Pindar, Isthm. ii. 3: naiSiots . • •
14696	HeXiyrjpcas,
14697	322
14698	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 405-406
14699	imagination, with the result that not only were
14700	astronomers and philosophers, as Philinus says,
14701	attracted at once to their special subjects, but when
14702	men came under the influence of abundant wine or
14703	emotion, as some note of sadness crept in or some joy
14704	befell, a poet would slip into 4 tuneful utterance *a ;
14705	their convivial gatherings were filled with amatory
14706	verses and their books with such writings.
14707	When
14708	Euripides said
14709	Love doth the poet teach,
14710	Even though he know naught of the Muse before,8
14711	his thought was that Love does not implant in one
14712	the poetical or musical faculty, but when it is already
14713	existent in one, Love stirs it to activity and makes it
14714	fervent, while before it was unnoticed and idle.
14715	Or
14716	shall we say, my friend, that nobody is in love nowa
14717	days, but that love has vanished from the earth
14718	because nobody in verse or song
14719	Launches swiftly the shafts
14720	Of sweet-sounding lays
14721	Aimed at the youth beloved,
14722	as Pindar c has put it ?
14723	No, that is absurd.
14724	The fact
14725	is that loves many in number still go to and fro among
14726	men, but, being in association with souls that have no
14727	natural talent nor ear for music, they forgo the flute
14728	0 Cf. Moralia, 623 a.
14729	8
14730	The quotation, from the Stheneboea
14731	of Euripides,
14732	Plutarch repeats in more complete form in Moralia, 622 c
14733	and 762 b.
14734	Cf. Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag. p. 569, Euri
14735	pides, no. 663.
14736	e Pindar, Isthmian Odes, ii. 3.
14737	9 In Reiske : on.
14738	10 Twv аѵѲрсотгсоѵ Turnebus : тоѵ аѵѲ рш поѵ,
14739	11 8* added by Reiske.
14740	323
p. 177
14741	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
14742	406) Kal aXvpot XaXoi 8* ouSev f\rrov elm Kal Starrvpoi
14743	rcov TraXatcov' eri S’1 ovV omov elneiv rj KaXov <bs
14744	avepaaros rjv rj ’AKaSrpieia Kal o HcoKparovs Kal
14745	IIAaTcovo? X°P°$> &v Xoyois pbev epcoTLKols ¿v-
14746	rvxeiv c a n , TronjpiaTa S’
14747	o v k drroXeXolTTacn.
14748	ri
14749	S’ arroXeiirei2 rod XeyovTOS epooTiKrjv puovrjv yeyo -
14750	vevai Ha7T(f)(b yvvaiKcov o fiavriKT^v (fraoKcov phovrjv3
14751	yeyovevat
14752	2llfjvXXav
14753	Kal 5ApiarovlKav
14754	/cat
14755	ocrat
14756	B Sta pierptov ¿OepLLorevcrav;
14757	0 p,ev yap olvos (u>s eAeye Xatp^jLtcov) rots rporrois
14758	Kepavvvrai
14759	t o jv T n v o v T O o v o S e p h a v T iK o s e v d o v m a c r o s , c o o r r e p
14760	o ep co T L K oS y X P V r a L T J] V T roK etpLevrj 8v v a p h e i K a l K iv e i
14761	tco v S e ^ a p ie v c o v e K a o r o v K aQ ' o 7T€(/)VK€v .
14762	2 4 .
14763	O u pLTjv aXXa Kal to to v Oeov Kal rrjs rrpo-
14764	voias GKOTTovvreSy oifjopieda rrpos to fieXnov yeyevrj-
14765	phevrjv T7]v pLeTapoXrjv.
14766	apLoiftyj yap eoiKe vopil-
14767	opuaTos rj rod Xoyov XP£6a‘ Ka'L ^¿Kipiov Kal avrov
14768	to Gvvrjdes ecfTi Kal yvcopiphov, dXXrjv ev aXXoLs
14769	Xpovois
14770	laxvv XaphfiavovTos.
14771	rjv
14772	ovv
14773	o t€ Xoyov
14774	vopLL(jp,acnv ¿xpajvTo pueTpois Kal pceXem Kal wSals,
14775	C rraaav puev ioToplav Kal (f)iXooro(f)iav nav Se irados
14776	cos ¿ ttXcos elireiv Kal rrpdypia crephvoTepas <j)an’ijs
14777	8eopuevov els 7roi7]TtK'qv Kal pLovaiKrjv a yovTes*
14778	ov
14779	1 IrtS’ Reiske; oOev Wyttenbach: o n .
14780	2 a-TroAet-n-ci Turnebus : aTroAiimv.
14781	3 o . . . (fydoKtov ¡x6vt]v added by Turnebus to fill a lacuna in
14782	the mss. * 6
14783	“ Such, for example, as the Phaedrus of Plato.
14784	6 A few epigrams (some amatory) attributed to Plato may
14785	324
14786	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 406
14787	and lyre, but they are no less loquacious and ardent
14788	than those of olden time.
14789	Besides it is not righteous
14790	nor honourable to say that the Academy and Socrates
14791	and Plato's congregation were loveless, for we may
14792	read their amatory discourses a ; but they have left
14793	us no poems.5
14794	As compared with him who says that
14795	the only poetess of love was Sappho, how much does
14796	he fall short who asserts that the only prophetess
14797	was the Sibyl and Aristonica and such others as
14798	delivered their oracles in verse ?
14799	As Chaeremon c
14800	says,
14801	Wine mixes with the manners of each guest,
14802	and as he drinks, prophetic inspiration, like that of
14803	love, makes use of the abilities that it finds ready at
14804	hand, and moves each of them that receive it accord
14805	ing to the nature of each.
14806	24. “ If, however, we take into consideration the
14807	workings of the god and of divine providence, we
14808	shall see that the change has been for the better.
14809	For the use of language is like the currency of coin
14810	age in trade : the coinage which is familiar and well
14811	known is also acceptable, although it takes on a
14812	different value at different times.
14813	There was, then, a
14814	time when men used as the coinage of speech verses
14815	and tunes and songs, and reduced to poetic and
14816	musical form all history and philosophy and, in a
14817	word, every experience and action that required a
14818	more impressive utterance.
14819	Not only is it a fact
14820	be found in the Anthology ; cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. ii.
14821	295-312 ; Edmonds, Elegy and Iambic, ii. pp. 2-11 (L .C .L .);
14822	and for Socrates’ poems see Suidas s.v .; Plato, Phaedo,
14823	60 c-d ; Diogenes Laertius, ii. 42; Athenaeus, 628 e ; Bergk,
14824	Poet. Lyr. Graec. ii. 287-288.
14825	c Cf. Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag. p. 787, no. 16 ; cf. also
14826	437 d-e, infra.
14827	325
p. 178
14828	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
14829	(406) yap povov vvv oXlyoi poXts eiTatovat, rare Se navres
14830	rjKpoojvro Kal eyaipov ¿Sopévocg
14831	pyXofiorai r 1 aporai r opvcxoXoxoL2 re
14832	Kara Yllvhapov* aAA* vrro rr}s iTpos 7Toir¡TLKr¡v eiri-
14833	rrjSeiorrjros ol TrXeicrroL Sia Xvpas Kal a>8i)S evov-
14834	Qirovv errapp'qaíá^ovro rrapeKeXevovro, pvdois Kal
14835	Trapoiplais3 érrepaivov, ere S’ vpvovs 0ea>v evyas
14836	7raiavas ev perpois erroiovvro Kal peXecnv ol pev
14837	ot
14838	evcpviav
14839	ol
14840	be
14841	ota
14842	crvvrjueLav.
14843	o v k o v v ovbe
14844	pavTLKrj4 Koapov Kal ^áptro? ¿(j)6¿vet o fleo? ouS*
14845	D a7njXavi'€i'
14846	evdevbe rrjv5
14847	rtpajpeviyv povoav rov
14848	TptTToSos, aAA’ errr¡yero páXXov eyelpoiv* ra s rcoirj-
14849	riKCLs Kal1 aarra^opevos <f>vcrels, avros re <j>avraoias
14850	evebihov Kal avve^coppa ro oofiapov Kal Aoyiov cos
14851	appórrov
14852	Kal
14853	6avpa£,opevov.
14854	errel Sc rov fiiov
14855	peraf$oXr)v ap a rats royáis* Kal ra t? <j>vaeai Xap-
14856	fiavovros e£codovaa ro nepirrov rj .XP€ia xpwfivXovs
14857	re xp V(J°vs á<f>r¡pei Kal £varí8as paXaKas aTrrjpífíía^e
14858	Kal 7rov Kal
14859	Koprjv oofiapcorepav arreKeipe
14860	Kal
14861	vrreXvcre KoOopvov, ov <f>avXcvs ¿Oi^opevLov avri-
14862	KaXXoJTTL^eodaL 7rpos rr¡v TroAoreAeiai' evreXela Kal
14863	E to a<f>eXes Kal Aitov év Koopto ridecrOaL paXXov rj
14864	1 /x^AojSeTat t added by Xylander from Pindar or Moral la
14865	473 a to fill a lacuna in the mss.
14866	2 ópvixoX ¿x0 í Pindar, Jsthm. i. 68: opn & oÁ óyoi.
14867	3 p v d o is K al irap oip L ais] p v d o v s K al n a p o ip la s Wyttenbach.
14868	4 p av ru ctj Turnebus : p a vtikt¡v*
14869	5 tt)v added by Stegmann.
14870	6 cyctpcov] €T€ptÚV A pelt.
14871	7 Kal added by Vulcobius.
14872	* Isthmian Odes, i. 68 : repeated more fully in Moralia%
14873	473 a.
14874	326
14875	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 406
14876	that nowadays but few people have even a limited
14877	understanding of this diction, but in those days the
14878	audience comprised all the people, who were de
14879	lighted with Pindar's a song,
14880	Shepherds and ploughmen and fowlers as well.
14881	Indeed, owing to this aptitude for poetic composition,
14882	most men through lyre and song admonished, spoke
14883	out frankly, or exhorted ; they attained their ends
14884	by the use of myths and proverbs,6 and besides com
14885	posed hymns, prayers, and paeans in honour of the
14886	gods in verse and music, some through their natural
14887	talent, others because it was the prevailing custom.
14888	Accordingly, the god did not begrudge to the art of
14889	prophecy adornment and pleasing grace, nor did he
14890	drive away from here the honoured Muse of the
14891	tripod, but introduced her rather by awakening and
14892	welcoming poetic natures ; and he himself provided
14893	visions for them, and helped in prompting im
14894	pressiveness and eloquence as something fitting and
14895	admirable.
14896	But, as life took on a change along with
14897	the change in men's fortunes and their natures,
14898	when usage banished the unusual and did away
14899	with the golden topknots c and dressing in soft robes,
14900	and, on occasion, cut off the stately long hair and
14901	caused the buskin to be no longer worn, men accus
14902	tomed themselves (nor was it a bad thing) to oppose
14903	expensive
14904	outlay by adorning themselves
14905	with
14906	economy, and to rate as decorative the plain and
14907	b Passages from Hesiod, Theognis, and Archilochus might
14908	be cited in confirmation of these statements.
14909	See also E. B.
14910	Stevens, “ The Topics of Counsel and Deliberation in Pre
14911	philosophic Greek Literature” in Classical Philology, xxviii.
14912	(1933) pp. 104-120.
14913	c C/. Thucydides, i. 6.
14914	327
p. 179
14915	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
14916	ro oofSapov Kai ireplepyov ovrco rov Aoyov1 ovpi~
14917	p,€rafidX\ovToę apia Kai Gvvarro^vopievov 9 Karefir)
14918	puev ¿ 7 7 0 tlvv perpcov toorrep o y r jp a r o jv rj laropla
14919	Kai t o j Tremto pidAiOTa rov pLvdojhovs aTreKpldrj to
14920	aKrjdeę' <į>i\ocro<Į)la Se to oa<Į>es Kai StSaa/caAt/cov
14921	doTTaoapLevrj p,aXAov rj to eKrrArjTTov rrjv Sta Aoya>v
14922	e ttolclto £rjTrjoiv anerravae Se ttjv Tlvdiav o 8eos
14923	1 TTVpucdovs 9 pkv oyoĮiat>ovoav t o v s a vrrjs rroAiras,
14924	ocptopopovs
14925	06 t o v s ZjTrapTiaTas,
14926	opeavas
14927	oe
14928	rovę
14929	avSpas,
14930	* opepuiroTas *
14931	S e
14932	t o v s
14933	i TOTapLovs*
14934	F d<f>eAd>v Se Ttvv yprjopLcov errrj Kai y\u)TTas Kai
14935	7T€pi(f>pda€is Kai daa^etav ourco &io.X4yeo6ai rrap-
14936	€GK€VaG€
14937	TOLS
14938	^pCD/LtcVotS*
14939	d)S
14940	vdpLOL
14941	T€ IToAcGL
14942	SiaAeyovrcu Kai jSaatActs* evTvyyavovoL SrįpLOLs Kai
14943	į.taOrjTol3 SiSacr/caAmv afcpocD^rat, rrpos r o crvveTOV
14944	Kai mdavov appLo^opLevos•
14945	25. “ Eu yap elSevat XPV r ° v Oeov, cus* (f>r]oi
14946	So^o/cA^ę,
14947	GO<į>OLS pL€V alviKTTjpa 8€G<j>aTa)V dėl,
14948	GKaiois Se c^auAov Kav jSpa^ei StSaa/caAov.
14949	407 /X6ra Se Trjs Ga^rjvelas Kai rj iriem s ovtcos ea rp e-
14950	(Į)€TO
14951	GVpLpL€Taf}dAAoVGa
14952	TOLS aAA OLS 7TpaypiaOLV,
14953	cogt€ 7raAat pbev to purj Gvvijdes prjSe kolvov aAAa
14954	Ao£ovx aTeyyais Kai irepLTrecjypaopLevov eis virovoLav
14955	OeLOTTjTos5 avayovTas ¿KTrA^TTeodaL Kai oefieoOaL
14956	tovs 770AA0US“ VGTepov Se to oa<Į>d)S Kai pačiais
14957	6/caaTa Kai jir] avv oyKcp pbrjSe rrAdapLan puavOdveiv
14958	1 rov Xoyov Leonicus: rą> \oyco.
14959	2 ovvairoBvofievov] ovva.7To\voĮX€vov Bernardai, is.
14960	3 fiaOrjral Leonicus: Kad^yTyral,
14961	4 aAAa Ao£ov Reiske: aAA* aSo£ov.
14962	5 0€iott]tos Wyttenbach: oolottjtos.
14963	828
14964	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 406-407
14965	simple rather than the ornate and elaborate.
14966	So, as
14967	language also underwent a change and put off its
14968	finery, history descended from its vehicle of versifica
14969	tion, and went on foot in prose, whereby the truth
14970	was mostly sifted from the fabulous.
14971	Philosophy
14972	welcomed clearness and teachability in preference to
14973	creating amazement, and pursued its investigations
14974	through the medium of everyday language.
14975	The god
14976	put an end to having his prophetic priestess call her
14977	own citizens * fire-blazer^,’ the Spartans ‘ snake-
14978	devourers,’ men ‘ mountain-roamers,’
14979	and rivers
14980	1 mountain-engorgers.’
14981	When he had taken away
14982	from the oracles epic versification, strange words,
14983	circumlocutions, and vagueness, he had thus made
14984	them ready to talk to his consultants as the laws talk
14985	to States, or as kings meet with common people, or as
14986	pupils listen to teachers, since he adapted the lan
14987	guage to what was intelligible and convincing.
14988	25.
14989	“ Men ought to understand thoroughly, as
14990	Sophocles® says, that the god is
14991	For wise men author of dark edicts aye,
14992	For dull men a poor teacher, if concise.
14993	The introduction of clearness was attended also by a
14994	revolution in belief, which underwent a change along
14995	with evervthing else.
14996	And this was the result : in
14997	✓
14998	O
14999	days of old what was not familiar or common, but was
15000	expressed altogether indirectly and through circum
15001	locution, the mass of people imputed to an assumed
15002	manifestation of divine power, and held it in awe and
15003	reverence ; but in later times, being well satisfied to
15004	apprehend all these various things clearly and easily
15005	without the attendant grandiloquence and artifici-
15006	a Cf. Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag. p. 298, Sophocles, no.
15007	704 (no. 771 Pearson).
15008	329
p. 180
15009	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15010	(407) dya7TOL)VT€S fjTtcdVTO T7]V 7T€piK€ipi€Vr)V ToZs Xpr^ayLoZs
15011	TToiTjaLu, ov puovov (bs avTL7Tpdrrovaavx rfj vorpei
15012	Trpog to aXrjdes aad(f)€idv T€ koX oklclv tw <£pa£o-
15013	B pievo) pi€iyvvovoav, oAA’ rj8rj Kal rag p,€Ta<f>opas
15014	Kal
15015	r d
15016	alvLyjiara
15017	Kal
15018	ras*
15019	a/x(/>ijSoAias‘,
15020	tocnrep
15021	pivxovs Kal Kara<j)vyas ¿vhv€O0ai Kal dvayajpelv
15022	rep
15023	TTTaiovn
15024	TT€7TOirip,£vas%
15025	rrjs
15026	pavTiKijs,
15027	vcf>-
15028	€0)pd)VTo.
15029	7roAAa)i/ S’
15030	aKoveiv o n Troirp-iKol
15031	nv€s a vSpes iKSexop,€voL ras* <f>a)vas Kal VTroXapi^d-
15032	vovns ¿TnKaOrjVTai* irepl to xpr)a rVPiov> ^7Tr! KaL
15033	fxeTpa Kal pvdpuovs olov ayyeZa toZs XPr)vP'Ois ¿k
15034	TOV TrpoCJTVXOVTOS 7T€pUrXiK0VT€S.
15035	*OvOfiaKpLTOl S’
15036	€K€ivoi Kal UpoSiKOi4 Kal K.ivaL0a>V€sb ocrrjv a lnav
15037	avrjveyKavTO# to>v x p 7]o’/xah ', (hs Tpaycp&Lav avToZs;
15038	C Kal oyKov ovSev Seo/zevois* npoaOePTes e6j Xeyeiv
15039	ovSe irpoaUpLai1 ras* /¿erajSoAas*.
15040	IIAe i o T r j s fx iv T O i 7T0LrjTLK7]v9 ¿V€7tXr j o e v aSo^ias*
15041	to a y v p T i K o v
15042	K a l
15043	a y o p a Z o v
15044	K a l
15045	7r e p l ra p L rjT p cp a
15046	K a l Hapa7TeZa9 jiajpLoXoxovv K a l TrXavwpbtvov y€vosy
15047	ol p,€V a v T o O e v o i Se K a r a KXrjpov € K tlvcvv ypa/x-
15048	p,aT€LCOP10
15049	X P 7)0 ^ 0 ^
15050	7 T € p a iv o v T € s o iK € T a ( ,s K a l
15051	y v -
15052	v a l o i s V 7ro t u )V pi€Tpcx)V a y o p ,4 v o i s p ia X iG T a K a l t o v
15053	7TOL7]TLKOV TU)V O V O p,aT (O V O 0€V OUy 7] KIO TO TTOLTjTLKTj
15054	S o K o v c r a KO Lvrjv € p ,7 T a p ix € lv ¿ a v T T jv a T r a T e c v o i
15055	K a l
15056	1 avTnrpdTTOtMjav] dvri<^pdrrovaav H. Jackson.
15057	2 7T€7TOir}fi€vas MeziriaCUS: 7r€7T0ir]fi€va.
15058	8 C7nKaOiprrcu Em peri US : ert Kadrfvrai.
15059	4 IIpoSiKoi Botzon : npoSorcu.
15060	5 Ktyai6a)V€s Botzon and Cobet: Kiveacaves.
15061	6 dvr\veyKavro F.C.B. r rjveyKavro.
15062	7 irpooiepai Wyttenbach : vpoaeivai.
15063	8 7T0trjriK7)v TumebllS : iroaiTiKrj?.
15064	9 Hapaircia, as elsewhere, Bernardakis : oepaneia.
15065	10 ypap,fiarelwv Bernardakis : ypa^fiaricvv.
15066	330
15067	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 407
15068	ality, they blamed the poetic language with which the
15069	oracles were clothed, not only for obstructing the
15070	understanding of these in their true meaning and for
15071	combining vagueness and obscurity with the com
15072	munication, but already they were coming to look
15073	with suspicion upon metaphors, riddles, and ambigu
15074	ous statements, feeling that these were secluded nooks
15075	of refuge devised for furtive withdrawal and retreat
15076	for him that should err in his prophecy.
15077	Moreover,
15078	there was the oft-repeated tale that certain men with
15079	a gift for poetry were wont to sit about close by the
15080	shrine waiting to catch the words spoken, and then
15081	weaving about them a fabric of extempore hexa
15082	meters or other verses or rhythms as 4 containers,’ so
15083	to speak, for the oracles.
15084	I forbear to mention how
15085	much blame men like Onomacritus,0 Prodicus, and
15086	Cinaethon have brought upon themselves from the
15087	oracles by foisting upon them a tragic diction and a
15088	grandiloquence of which they had no need, nor have
15089	I any kindly feeling toward their changes.
15090	14 However, the thing that most filled the poetic art
15091	with disrepute was the tribe of wandering soothsayers
15092	and rogues that practised their charlatanry about the
15093	shrines of the Great Mother and of Serapis, making up
15094	oracles, some using their own ingenuity, others taking
15095	by lot from certain treatises oracles for the benefit of
15096	servants and womenfolk, who are most enticed by
15097	verse and a poetic vocabulary. This, then, is not the
15098	least among the reasons why poetry, by apparently
15099	lending herself to the service of tricksters, mounte-
15100	0 Of. Herodotus, vii. 6.
15101	331
p. 181
15102	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15103	(407) ySrjow dvOpebiroLS каі феѵѢораѵтеепѵ e^eVeae 7 fjs
15104	аХrjOelas каі 7 оѵ Tpiirobos.
15105	26. “ Оі5
15106	тоіѵѵѵ
15107	Ѳаѵраоаip
15108	аѵ,
15109	еі bLTrXorjs
15110	tw o s ¿Set каі TrepLaycoyrjs каі ааафеias earw оте
15111	D tols TToXaiols.
15112	оѵ уар о Selva pd Ata катеВаіѵе
15113	тт€рІ (hvrjs аѵЬраттоѣоѵ yp^oopievos оѵS’ о Ьеіѵа
15114	7T€pl ipyaolas, аХХа ттбХеія реуа Ъѵѵареѵаі каі
15115	pacrtXets каі тѵрауѵоі ретрюѵ оѵЬеѵ фроѵоѵѵтеъ
15116	іѵетѵухаѵоѵ тер Ѳеер тгері прауратеоѵ1, ovs аѵіаѵ
15117	каі ттаро^ѵѵеіѵ аттеуѲъіа ттоХХа теЬѵ a^ovXrjTevv
15118	aKovovras оѵк еЛисгстеЛес tols тгері то xp7]OTrjpi°v
15119	оѵ ттеІѲетас уар о 6eos тер Е ѵрітт18г] сисгтгер8 уо/хо-
15120	Ѳсто ѵѵті каі Хеуоѵті
15121	Фос^оѵ avOpebnoLs роѵоѵ
15122	ХР'Ч1'* ѲеотерЪеІѵ.
15123	Xpeojievos Se 6 vt]toIs v n ^ p e ra is каі ^тpoфr¡тaLSy шѵ
15124	Е кг}Ье(тѲас тгроспукеі каі фѵХаттееѵ, oneos ѵтг9 аѵвреі)-
15125	тгеоѵ оѵк аттоХоѵѵтаь irovrjpeov Ѳ^ер XarpzvovTes,
15126	афаѵІІ,€іѵ реѵ оѵ ѲеХеі то aXrjSes, тгаратретгеѵѵ 8е
15127	Trjv Ьг\Х(л}(пѵ аѵтоѵ каѲаттер avyrjv еѵ Tjj TroirjTLKfj
15128	TToXXas
15129	avaKXaoets XapfSdvovoav
15130	каі ттоХХахоѵ
15131	T^pLOX^opL€V7]V, афтіреі то аѵтітѵттоѵ аѵтоѵ каі
15132	икХг}р6ѵ.
15133	rjv S* dp* а6 каХдѵ6 Tvpavvovs ayvofjcrai
15134	каі TToXe/LLOVS prj тгроаюѲеоѲас.
15135	tovtols ovv ттері-
15136	1 Patoa assumed a lacuna after n p a y p a r c o v which he filled
15137	elaborately.
15138	Schwartz suggested 7гоЛткап\ Kronenberg
15139	a v o a tw v , but ficy d X ew would perhaps be better.
15140	Probably,
15141	however, the text is sound as it stands.
15142	2 xPVTr/jpiov Stephanus: Ьікаатурюѵ.
15143	3 та) TZvpiviSr) axjTitp Wyttenbach: w enrep тф EupimSij.
15144	4 xprjv Euripides: xPV*
15145	5 dp* а Madvig: аpa.
15146	332
15147	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 40
15148	banks, and false prophets, lost all standing with truth
15149	and the tripod.
15150	26.
15151	“ I should not, therefore, be surprised if there
15152	were times when there was need of double entendre,
15153	indirect statement, and vagueness for the people of
15154	ancient days.
15155	As a matter of fact, this or that
15156	man assuredly did not go down to consult the oracle
15157	about the purchase of a slave or about business.
15158	No,
15159	powerful States and kings and despots, who cherished
15160	no moderate designs, used to appeal to the god
15161	regarding their course of action ; and it was not to
15162	the advantage of those concerned with the oracle to
15163	vex and provoke these men by unfriendliness through
15164	their hearing many of the things that they did not
15165	wish to hear. For the god does not follow Euripides a
15166	when he asserts as if he were laying down a law :
15167	None but Phoebus ought
15168	For men to prophesy.
15169	But inasmuch as the god employs mortal men to
15170	assist him and declare his will, whom it is his duty to
15171	care for and protect, so that they shall not lose their
15172	lives at the hands of wicked men while ministering to
15173	a god, he is not willing to keep the truth unrevealed,
15174	but he caused the manifestation of it to be deflected,
15175	like a ray of light, in the medium of poetry, where it
15176	submits to many reflections and undergoes subdivisions,
15177	and thus he did away with its repellent harshness.
15178	There were naturally some things which it was well
15179	that despots should fail to understand and enemies
15180	should not learn beforehand. About these, therefore,
15181	• Phoenissae, 958.
15182	6 каХоѵ F.C.B. : каі (eSei after 7roX^ylovs Paton : awd<f>epç
15183	Pohlenz).
15184	333
p. 182
15185	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15186	eßaXev vnovolas каі ¿¡хфіХоуІад, al 7rpòs êrépovs
15187	олтокрѵтттоѵоаі то фра^орьеѵоѵ, оѵ Ьііфеѵуоѵ шЗ-
15188	т OVS оѵ Se тгарекроѵоѵто rovę S eoIxévovs каі ттроо-
15189	€x o v ra s.
15190	о0€У €vrj0€OTaTÓs еотіѵ
15191	6
15192	t ó jv ттрау-
15193	pidrayv етера>ѵ yeyovorcov, el р,г]кет(,
15194	t o v avròv
15195	F rjpuv тротгоѵ ¿XX’ €T€pOV OC€Tai Seîv ßo7]9eiV O 9eOS,
15196	еукаХшѵ каі оѵкофаѵтсоѵ.
15197	27.
15198	“ vE rt тоіѵѵѵ, оѵ8еѵ атто 7тоіг}тікт}$ Хоусо ХРѴ~
15199	аірьштероѵ Ѵ7тарх€і тоѵ ЬеѲеѵта pérpois та фра^б-
15200	įievа каі аѵрьтгХакеѵта рьаХХоѵ р,ѵг)р,оѵ€ѵеоѲас каі
15201	кратеІоѲаі.
15202	tols fièv ow тбте ttoXXtjv cSei1 ĮivfįpLrjv
15203	napeìvar тгоЛЛа yàp ефра^ето каі тотгсоѵ orpiela
15204	каі Trpaįecov каіроі каі Ѳесоѵ lepà Siairovricov каі
15205	rjpaxvv атторр^тоі Ѳукаі каі2 SvoeįevperoL рьакраѵ*
15206	¿тгаіроѵсп, riję 'EAAdSos.
15207	tare4 yàp T еѵкроѵ6 каі
15208	408 KprjTwrjv® каі Г ѵг\оіохоѵ7 каі ФаХаѵѲоѵ* àXXovç те
15209	ttoXXovs rjyepióvas отоХсоѵ ooovs eSet текрь7]ріоід
15210	àvevpeîv rrjv ScSopbévrjv екаатср каі irpooTĮKovcjav
15211	ïSpvoiv œv evLoi каі Sігцлартаѵоѵ, toorrep Barros*.
15212	eSo£e9 yàp ікттеоеіѵ ov KaTaXaßojv іф' оѵ ¿7те(хфѲг]
15213	в
15214	1 eSei Basel ed. of 1542: Irt.
15215	2 Kal added by Reiske.
15216	3 ftcLKpav Bernardakis: fiaKpov.
15217	4 lore Reiske: eis.
15218	5 TevKpov Sieveking: to xiov.
15219	KprjTLVTjVf the usual form: Kprfnvov (Kprjrivov Crönert).
15220	7 Yvrjoloxov Paton ; 'Ovnoixov Amyot: . . vvtoixov.
15221	8 QdXavdov Basel ed. of 1542: <f>aXaivOov.
15222	9 eSofe Reiske: eXe(e.
15223	a For example, the famous oracle given to Croesus
15224	(Herodotus, i. 5 3 ; Aristotle, Rhetoric, iii. 5 (1407 a 39))
15225	that if he crossed the river Halys he should overthrow a
15226	great kingdom ; but the kingdom was his own.
15227	334
15228	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 407-408
15229	he put a cloak of intimations and ambiguities a which
15230	concealed the communication so far as others were
15231	concerned, but did not escape the persons involved
15232	nor mislead those that had need to know and who
15233	gave their minds to the matter. Therefore anyone is
15234	very foolish who, now that conditions have become
15235	different, complains and makes unwarranted indict
15236	ment if the god feels that he must no longer help us
15237	in the same way, but in a different way.
15238	27.
15239	“ Then, besides, there is nothing in poetry more
15240	serviceable to language than that the ideas communi
15241	cated, by being bound up and interwoven with verse,
15242	are better remembered and kept firmly in mind.
15243	Men in those days had to have a memory for many
15244	things.
15245	For many things were communicated to
15246	them, such as signs for recognizing places, the times
15247	for activities,6 the shrines of gods across the sea,
15248	secret burial-places of heroes, hard to find for men
15249	setting forth on a distant voyage from Greece. You
15250	all, of course, know about Teucer and Cretines and
15251	Gnesiochus and Phalanthus and many other leaders
15252	of expeditions c who had to discover by means of
15253	evidential proofs the suitable place of settlement
15254	granted to each. Some of these made a mistake, as
15255	did Battus.d For he thought that he had been forced
15256	to land without gaining possession of the place to
15257	which he had been sent. Then he came a second time
15258	b As in Hesiod’s Works and Days.
15259	c Cf. Geographi Graeci Minores, i. p. 236, Scymnus, no,
15260	949 ; scholium on Apollonius Rhodius, ii. 351.
15261	a Battus was sent by an oracle to found a colony in
15262	Africa, but settled in an island (Plataea) off the coast.
15263	Since the colony did not prosper, he came again to consult
15264	the oracle: cf. Herodotus, iv. 155-157; Pindar, Pythian Odes,
15265	v .; Aristotle, Frag. 611. 16 (ed. Rose).
15266	335
p. 183
15267	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15268	(408) TO TTov etd' Jį K€ Scvrepov TT0TVI(X)ĮL€V0S.
15269	U77€ LTTCOV
15270	OVV Oi Oeos,
15271	at t v eptev Atßvav1 ptaXoTpo(Į>ov otodas apetov*
15272	ptrj eXOobv iXOovros, ayav ayaptat oo(f>irjv oevm
15273	ovTio naXtv airrov eįerrepuĮje.
15274	“ Avoav8pos 8e Kai rravramaGiv dyvof\oas rov
15275	’Op^aAtS^r* X6(j>ov ,Kai *AXtineKov4 Trpooayopevo-
15276	ptevov Kai rov '07rXiT7)v iroraptov
15277	yrjs re 8paKov6H viov SoAiov KaromoOev lovra,
15278	B PLO-XTi Kpcvrqdels €TT€0€V €V rots T OTTO is €K€LVOLS V7TO
15279	Neoycbpov
15280	'AXtaprlov* avSpos ¿ 0*7718a <f>opovvros
15281	¿Trtarjptoi' o<f>tv eyovoav.
15282	aAAa 8e roiau ra ttoXXcl
15283	8 voKadeKra
15284	/cat
15285	SvapLirqpbbvevra
15286	rcov
15287	iraXat tbv
15288	hte^tevai TTpos vptas el86ra s ovk avayKatov eonv.
15289	28. “ T a Se vvv irpayptara Kadeartbra, TT€pl <Lv
15290	ipcvTtoot rov 8eov, ayaira) ptev eyojye /cat acr7ra£o-
15291	ptar noXXrj yap elp'qv'q /cat rjovyla, TreTravrai Se
15292	7r6X€ptos, /cat 7rAamt /cat oraoets
15293	o v k eloiv ovSe
15294	C rvpavvlhes ov8y
15295	aAAa voarjptara
15296	/cat
15297	/ca/ca rrjs
15298	'EAAaSo? cooirep 7ToXv<f>apptaKü)v hvvaptecvv XPTI~
15299	X^ovra /cat TrepiTTa/v.
15300	07700 8e ttolklXov ov8ev ov8’
15301	OL7TOpprjTOV ovSe Setvov, ¿XX9 €771 TTpaypLaat pUKpols
15302	/cat SrjpLOTiKots epconjaets olov ev oyoXi] TTporaaeiSt
15303	* el yaptrjreov * * el rrXevareov,} * el Savetoreov/ ra
15304	1 at tv ¿fi€v Aißvav Wyttenbach from Herodotus, iv. 157:
15305	/i€Xißvav preceded by a lacuna of eight or nine letters.
15306	* Aißvrjv fir)XoTpo(fov ol&as apeivov Herodotus.
15307	8 ’OpyaAiS^v from the Life of Lysander, chap. xxix.: apx*~
15308	XtBrjv.
15309	4 'A\wtt€kov ibid.: aXdtmjKov,
15310	5 SpaKovB' Stephanus: Spajcovra.
15311	336
15312	in sore distress.
15313	And the god made answer to
15314	him 0 :
15315	If without going you know far better than I, who have gone
15316	there,
15317	Africa, mother of flocks, then I greatly admire your wisdom,
15318	and with these words sent him forth again.
15319	“ Lysander also failed to recognize the hill Orchalides
15320	(the other name of which is Alopecus) and the river
15321	Hoplites 5 and
15322	Also the serpent, the Earth-born, behind him stealthily
15323	creeping,
15324	and was vanquished in battle, and fell in that very
15325	place by the hand of Neochorus, a man of Haliartus,
15326	who carried a shield which had as its emblem a snake.
15327	Numerous other instances of this sort among the
15328	people of olden time, difficult to retain and remember,
15329	it is not necessary to rehearse to you who know them.
15330	28.
15331	“ For my part, I am well content with the
15332	settled conditions prevailing at present, and I find
15333	them very welcome, and the questions which men
15334	now put to the god are concerned with these con
15335	ditions.
15336	There is, in fact, profound peace and tran
15337	quillity ; war has ceased, there are no wanderings of
15338	peoples, no civil strifes, no despotisms, nor other
15339	maladies and ills in Greece requiring many unusual
15340	remedial forces. Where there is nothing complicated
15341	or secret or terrible, but the interrogations are on
15342	slight and commonplace matters, like the hypothetical
15343	questions in school: if one ought to marry, or to start
15344	on a voyage, or to make a loan ; and the most impor-
15345	0 The same lines are found in Herodotus, iv. 157.
15346	b Life of Lysander, chap. xxix. (450 b- c).
15347	6
15348	vtto NeoyaJpou * AXiapriov Reiske, from the Life of Lysander:
15349	ty a»v 6 x<>p°S AAtaprou.
15350	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 408
15351	337
p. 184
15352	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15353	4:08) S è ĮJLeyiGTCL 7ToXeO)V ĮlCLVT€VĮJLaTa <j)Opâ$ KCLpTTcbv 7Тбрі
15354	каі /Зотшѵ emyovrjs каі ocoixoltcuv vyieias, еѵтаѵѲа
15355	ттерфаКХеіѵ plerpa каі ттХаттеіѵ 7теріфрааеі$ каі
15356	yXœ rras еттауеіѵ ттѵарьааіѵ алrXfjs каі аѵѵторіоѵ beo-
15357	pievoiç ¿TTOKpLoeajs, еруоѵ еаті фіХотірьоѵ аофіатоѵ
15358	KaXXomü^ovTOS еш boįrj xpriorripLov.
15359	rj Se ПѵѲіа
15360	у
15361	Л5
15362	f
15363	\
15364	/
15365	У 1
15366	/
15367	\
15368	ТД
15369	а
15370	о»
15371	каі као
15372	avrrjv pieѵ еаті yew aia то rjuos, отаѵ о
15373	D ¿кеі
15374	катеХѲір каі ,уеѵг\таі 7тара тф Ѳеф, 7тХеоѵ
15375	то каѲг)коѵ ттХг^роѵѵ1 77 ¿Kelvrjç2 piéXei Soįrję каі
15376	аѵѲротоуѵ еттаіѵоѵѵтшѵ tį феуоѵтсоѵ.
15377	2 9 -
15378	Lòet о iaœç каі rjpias eyeiv оитсо?# ѵѵѵ
15379	8* Фаттер аушѵішѵтед каі Sebi ¿те?, pirj тріахіХішѵ3
15380	етФѵ airofiaXrj So£av о tÓttos каі тоѵ xPrìarrìP,LOV
15381	каѲалтер аофіатоѵ 8іатрфі]$ алтофоітгіашаіѵ ёѵюі
15382	катафроѵгіааѵтед, аттоХоуоѵріеѲа
15383	каі ттХатторіеѵ
15384	aiTias
15385	каі
15386	Xóyovs
15387	ѵттер
15388	Фѵ
15389	оѵт'
15390	lapiev оѵт
15391	elbevai irpoarjKov і)рйѵ іаті, ттарариѵѲоѵріеѵоі тоѵ
15392	іукаХоѵѵта каі ттеіѲоѵте$, оѵ xa 'LPeLV ¿tovres“
15393	аѵтф yap4 01 тгрштоѵ dvirjpearepov6 ёатаі
15394	E ToiavTTjv exovTi 7тері тоѵ Ѳеоѵ Só£av, Фате таѵті
15395	pièv та ттроуеураріріеѵа тФѵ аофФѵ то 1 уѵсоѲі ааѵ-
15396	тоѵ * каі то * pnrįbėv ауаѵ * алroSe^ea&zt каі Ѳаѵ-
15397	ріа^еіѵ оѵх т)кіата bià ttjv /ЗрахѵХоуіаѵ cos 'пѵкѵоѵ
15398	каі афѵрг\Хатоѵ ѵоѵѵ еѵ оХіуо) леріе'хоѵааѵ оукср,
15399	1 то каѲг}коѵ 7тХт)роѵѵ F.C.B. (аfojdeCas Tiirnebus) to fill a
15400	lacuna in the mss.
15401	2 ckcCvtjs F.C.B. : ¿KeCvrj.
15402	3 т ріахіХ ш іѵ Leonicus : т рш х^ар.оѵ.
15403	4 yap] ficu Homer.
15404	5 anrjpdcrrcpov Homer, Od, ii. 190 : àvnjpórepov.
15405	338
15406	e Adapted from Homer, Od. ii. 190.
15407	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 408
15408	tant consultations on the part of States concern the
15409	yield from crops, the increase of herds, and public
15410	health—to clothe such things in verse, to devise
15411	circumlocutions, and to foist strange words upon
15412	inquiries that call for a simple short answer is the
15413	thing done by an ambitious pedant embellishing an
15414	oracle to enhance his repute.
15415	But the prophetic
15416	priestess has herself also nobility of character, and
15417	whenever she descends into that place and finds
15418	herself in the presence of tjhe god, she cares more for
15419	fulfilling her function than for that kind of repute or
15420	for men’s praise or blame.
15421	29* “ We also, perhaps, ought to have this frame of
15422	mind. But as it is, we act as if we were anxious and
15423	fearful lest the place here lose the repute of its three
15424	thousand years, and some few persons should cease
15425	to come here, contemning the oracle as if it were
15426	the lecturing of some popular speaker ; and we offer
15427	a plea in defence and invent reasons and arguments
15428	for matters which we do not understand, and which
15429	it is not fitting that we should understand.
15430	We
15431	try to appease and win over the man who com
15432	plains, instead of bidding him take his leave for all
15433	time,
15434	Since for himself first of all it will prove to be more
15435	distressing,®
15436	if the opinion which he holds about the god is
15437	such that he can accept and admire the maxims b of
15438	the Wise Men inscribed here, ‘Know thyself’ and
15439	‘ Avoid extremes,* because of their conciseness
15440	especially, since this very conciseness contains in
15441	small compass a compact and firmly-forged senti
15442	* Of. Moralia, 164 b , 385 d, 511 ▲.
15443	339
p. 185
15444	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15445	tovs 8e xpr)<JįJ'°vs o n GWTOįj,a>s Kai anAcos Kai 8t*
15446	evdeias ra rrAeiGra <f>pd£ovaLV auna adai.
15447	Kai ra
15448	roiavra įjl€v a7TO(f)9eypiaTa tcov go<Į>cov ravro rolę
15449	€IS GT€VOV GVvdAlfieiGl 7T€7TOV0€ p€VĮJLaGW OV ydp
15450	tov vov hloifjiv ov h e 8iavyeiav / aAA’ eav GKoįrfįs
15451	tl yeypaTTrai Kai AeAe/crat 7Tepi avrcov rolę ottcos
15452	eKaarov ¿xei fšovAoĮievois Karapuadeiv, ov pą8lcoę
15453	F tovtcvv ASyovs erepovs evpijaeis pLaKporepovs.
15454	r)
15455	8e rfjs H vdlas* StaAe/CTos“, coGirep oi p,a9r]p,anKol
15456	ypap,pL7]v ev8elav koAovgl ttjv eAa^icmjj/ tcov ra
15457	avra rrepar
15458	¿xovacbv, ovtcos ov iroiovaa KapLTrrjv
15459	ov8e
15460	kvkAov ovSe 8l7tAot)v ov8’ dpccfripoAiav aAA’
15461	evOeia 7Tpoę rr)v a A ^eia v ovaa vpos 8e ttigtlv ¿77 1-
15462	G(f>aAr)g Kai virevdvvos2 ov8eva Kad9 avrrjs ¿'Aeyxov
15463	aypt vvv irapaSeScoKev, dva8r)įiaTcov 8e Kai 8copcov
15464	409 ¿pL7T€7rAr)Ke fiapfiapLKcov Kai 'RAArjviKcbv to
15465	plOVy OLKo8opir]pidT(x)P 8’ €7TlK€K6ap,r]K€3 KaAAcGL Kai
15466	KaraoKevais 9Apuj)iKTVoviKais.
15467	Spare 8rįTTov8ev av-
15468	rol TToAAd p,€V €77eKnGpL€Va TCOV 7TpOTepOV OVK OVTCOV,
15469	ttoAAcl 8’ dveiAr}p,p,eva tcov GvyKexvpL€Vcov Kai 81-
15470	e<j>9app,evcov.
15471	cbs Se tols" evdaAeoi tcov 8ev8pcov
15472	erepa TTapafiAaordvei, Kai tols AeAcfjoię rj II vAaia
15473	ovvrįfią
15474	Kai
15475	ovvavapSaKeraL,
15476	Šia
15477	ras*
15478	evrevdev
15479	eviroplas GxfjpLCL Aapufiavovaa Kai puop(Į)rjv Kai kSg -
15480	piov lepcov Kai ovve8picov Kai vSarcov olov iv ^tAiois
15481	B €T€gl rolę TTporepov ovk eAafiev.
15482	1 Stavyetav added by Turnebus to fill a lacuna in the m s s.
15483	2 av€TTia<f)aX7jS kclI avmrevQwos Madvig ; but cf. 484 c.
15484	3 V ¿mK€t<6ofir)K€ F.C.B. (Se KaraK€KoaariK€ Schwartz; Se
15485	KeKaXXwTTiKe Paton; 8* eKoAAcumae Bernardakis; all much the
15486	same): Se.
15487	340
15488	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 408-409
15489	ment, and yet he can impeach the oracles because
15490	they give nearly all their communications in brief,
15491	simple, and straightforward language.
15492	Now such
15493	sayings as these of the Wise Men are in the
15494	same case with streams forced into a narrow
15495	channel, for they do not keep the transparency
15496	or translucence of the sentiment, but if you will
15497	investigate what has been written and said about
15498	them by men desirous of learning fully the why and
15499	wherefore of each, you will not easily find more
15500	extensive writings on any other subject.
15501	And as
15502	for the language of the prophetic priestess, just as
15503	the mathematicians call the shortest of lines between
15504	two points a straight line, so her language makes no
15505	bend nor curve nor doubling nor equivocation, but is
15506	straight in relation to the truth ; yet, in relation to
15507	men’s confidence in it, it is insecure and subject to
15508	scrutiny, but as yet it has afforded no proof of its
15509	being wrong.
15510	On the contrary, it has filled the
15511	oracular shrine with votive offerings and gifts from
15512	barbarians and Greeks, and has adorned it with
15513	beautiful buildings and embellishments provided
15514	by the Amphictyonic Council.
15515	You yourselves, of
15516	course, see many additions in the form of buildings
15517	not here before and many restored that were dilapi
15518	dated and in ruins.
15519	As beside flourishing trees
15520	others spring up, so also does Pylaea a grow in vigour
15521	along with Delphi and derives its sustenance from
15522	the same source; because of the affluence here it is
15523	acquiring a pattern and form and an adornment of
15524	shrines and meeting-places and supplies of water such
15525	as it has not acquired in the last thousand years.
15526	a A suburb of Delphi, presumably on the road to the
15527	Crisa. meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Council.
15528	341
p. 186
15529	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
15530	(409)
15531	“ O t pèv ovv тгері то TaXaÇiov rrjç Botama?
15532	KaroLKovvres т)оѲоѵто
15533	тоѵ
15534	Ѳеоѵ
15535	ttjv етпфаѵеіаѵ
15536	афѲоѵіа каі ттерюѵоіа ydXaKTos*
15537	TTpoßdrcov1 y à p е к тгаѵтсо v к еХ а р ѵ ^ еѵ ,
15538	cos dirò Kprįvdv2 фертатоѵ vScop,
15539	ѲаХеоѵ3 уаАа* той 8’ етгІрітХаѵ* е о о ѵ р е ѵ о і тгІѲоѵд*
15540	doKos 8’ оѵте t is ар,ф ореѵ£ еХ Іѵѵе5 S o p o is ,
15541	ттеХХаі Sé ¿¡vXivai* тгіѲоі те7 ттХаоѲеѵ8 arravTes*
15542	rjjjLLV Se Харттротера ка1 Kpevrrova ка1 оафеотера
15543	orj p e la tovtcov avabibcooiv, to оттер e£ avxpov rrjs
15544	TTpdoQev eprjpias ка1 irevias eviropiav ка1 Харь-
15545	7гротг]та ка\ Tiprjv tt€ttol7]kcos.
15546	каьтоь фьХсо pev
15547	C epavrov
15548	еф?
15549	ot$
15550	eyevdprpv
15551	els
15552	та
15553	тг pay p a ra
15554	ra v ra 7Tp69vpos каь xptfcrt^ao? p era UoXvKparovs
15555	ка1 H erpalov, фьХсо he tov Kadrjyepova Tavrrjs rrjs
15556	TToXirelas yevopevov rjplv /cat та ттХесота tovtcov
15557	екфроУт1£,оута каь тгараокеоа^оута * * * аЛА* ovk
15558	eoTiv dXXcos 7готе9 T^Ai/caimp /cat TooavTrjv рета-
15559	fioXrjv ev oXlyco xpdvco yeveoOat St* avepWTrivrjs
15560	em peX elas, pr) веод irapovros evTavda /cat ovv-
15561	eTudeLa^ovTos to xPriOTVPLOVm
15562	30.
15563	АЛЛ
15564	сооттер ev tols тоте XP°V0L$ rj&CLV oi
15565	ttjv Хо£6тг}тa tcov XP71CFP'^>V KaL dodфeьav аьтьсо-
15566	pevoi, /cat vvv elolv oi to Xlav ¿ ttXovv ovкoфavтovv-
15567	1 irpofidrwv Leonicus: vpoTrdvroiv.
15568	2 Kpr)vdv Bergk : Kprivdcuv.
15569	3 ваХеор F.C .B.: dyXeov.
15570	4
15571	€тт[рлгХау F.C .B.: imfinXwv.
15572	5 ¿Xtvve Bergk: iXiwv€.
15573	6 fvAivcw Wilamowitz-M Ollendorff: fuAivot.
15574	7 тс added by Bergk before mQoi.
15575	8 rrXdcrBev Bergk : TrXrjadev.
15576	8 7tot€ Michael; In Wyttenbach: on.
15577	342
15578	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 409
15579	“ They that lived in the neighbourhood of Galaxium
15580	in Boeotia became aware of the manifest presence of
15581	the god by reason of the copious and overabundant
15582	flow of milk a :
15583	From all the flocks and all the kine
15584	Like purest water from the springs
15585	Milk in abundance welling down
15586	Made music in the milking-pails.
15587	And all the folk in eager haste
15588	Filled every household vessel full;
15589	Wineskin and jar were put to use,
15590	Each wooden pail and earthen tun.
15591	But for us the god grants clearer, stronger, and
15592	plainer evidence than this by bringing about after a
15593	drought, so to speak, of earlier desolation and poverty,
15594	affluence, splendour, and honour.
15595	It is true that I
15596	feel kindly toward myself in so far as my zeal or
15597	services may have furthered these matters with the
15598	co-operation of Polycrates and Petraeus b ; and I
15599	feel kindly toward the man who has been the leader
15600	in our administration and has planned and carried
15601	out practically all that has been done.0
15602	But it is not
15603	possible that a change of such sort and of such magni
15604	tude could ever have been brought about in a short
15605	time through human diligence if a god were not
15606	present here to lend divine inspiration to his oracle.
15607	30. 44 But, just as in those days there were people
15608	who complained of the obliquity and vagueness of
15609	the oracles, so to-day there are people who make
15610	an unwarranted indictment against their extreme
15611	* Cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 719, Adespota, no.
15612	90;
15613	Pindar, Frag. 101-102 ed.
15614	Christ; Wilamowitz-
15615	M Ollendorff, Hermes, xxxiv. p. 225.
15616	b L. Cassius Petraeus; cf. Pomtow, Beiträge zur Topo
15617	graphie von Delphi, p. 122.
15618	c There is a lacuna in the mss. here, but the sense is clear.
15619	343
p. 187
15620	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15621	(409) t€ç.
15622	&v ттаіЬікоѵ1 èa n KopiSfį каі а/ЗеХте pov то
15623	TraOos' каі yàp oi KaiSeę ïpiSaç pdXXov каі âXcos
15624	каі K o b ra s г) otXrjvrjv каі rJXiov optovres ytyrfiaoi
15625	D каі ауаттсхкп, каі оѵтоі та аіѵіурата каі ràç
15626	oiXXrjyopiaç каі ras ретафора$2 riję pavTLKjjs, am -
15627	кАасгеі? ovoas irpòs то Ѳѵт)т0ѵ каі фаѵтаотікбѵ,
15628	еттіттоѲоѵоі* каѵ тг)Ѵ аітіаѵ prj Ікаѵсо$ ттѵѲсоѵтаі Trįs
15629	pi€TaĮ3oXrįs, аттіаоі 70ѵ Ѳеоѵ катауѵоі^тед, ovy rjpcov
15630	оѵ89 avTüjv3 coç аЬѵѵатшѵ оѵтіоѵ ¿įікѵеіоѲаі та>
15631	XoyLGp.il) TTpÒs TrjV TOU OtOV SiaVOiaV.”
15632	1 ітаіЬікоѵ Wyttenbach : каі аЬікоѵ.
15633	2 каі та s- fJi€Ta<I)Opàç Leon iens : ttJs ¡істафорая*
15634	3 avTojv Bemardakis : аѵтшѵ.
15635	344
15636	THE ORACLES AT DELPHI, 409
15637	simplicity.
15638	Such an attitude of mind is altogether
15639	puerile and silly.
15640	It is a fact that children take more
15641	delight and satisfaction in seeing rainbows, haloes, and
15642	comets than in seeing moon and sun ; and so these
15643	persons yearn for the riddles, allegories, and meta
15644	phors which are but reflections of the prophetic art
15645	when it acts upon a humdn imagination.
15646	And if
15647	they cannot ascertain to their satisfaction the reason
15648	for the change, they go away, after pronouncing
15649	judgement against the god, but not against us nor
15650	against themselves for being unable by reasoning to
15651	attain to a comprehension of the god’s purpose.”
15652	345
p. 188
15653	THE OBSOLESCENCE OF
15654	ORACLES
15655	(DE DEFECTU ORACULORUM)
p. 189
15656	INTRODUCTION
15657	Plutarch’s answer to the question why many
15658	oracles in Greece have ceased to function is that the
15659	population is now much less than it was, and so there
15660	is less need for oracles now than in earlier times.
15661	For example, at Delphi there used to be two pro
15662	phetic priestesses with a third held in reserve ; now
15663	there is only one, and yet she is sufficient for every
15664	need.
15665	The statement of this simple fact hardly requires
15666	twenty-nine folio pages, but in this essay, as in the
15667	two preceding, there is much of the conversation of
15668	cultured persons which is not directly connected with
15669	the subject.
15670	Thus we find a discussion of whether
15671	the year is growing shorter, whether the number of
15672	the worlds is one or some number not more than five
15673	or is one hundred and eighty-three. We have further
15674	discussion of the number five, some astronomy, and
15675	a good deal of geometry, some interesting bits of
15676	information about Britain and the East and a rather
15677	long discussion of the daimones, the beings a little
15678	lower than the gods and considerably higher than
15679	mortals ; perhaps the translation * demi-gods * might
15680	best convey the idea in English.
15681	These beings are
15682	thought by many persons to be in charge of the
15683	oracles ; certainly the god himself does not appear
15684	personally at his oracles ; and in the case of the
15685	348
p. 190
15686	THE OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES
15687	oracle at Delphi some account is given of the acci
15688	dental discovery by a shepherd of the peculiar
15689	powers of the exhalation from the cleft in the
15690	rocks.
15691	Students of English literature will be interested in
15692	the dramatic description of the announcement of the
15693	death of Pan ; and students of religion will be in
15694	terested in the essay as a very early effort to recon
15695	cile science and religion.
15696	That the essay had an
15697	appeal to theologians is clear from the generous
15698	quotations made from it by Eusebius andTheodoretus.
15699	We could wish that they had quoted even more,
15700	since their text is usually superior to that contained
15701	in the manuscripts, which in some places are quite
15702	hopeless.
15703	The mss. have also an unusual number of
15704	lacunae.
15705	Much has been done in the way of correc
15706	tion, sometimes perhaps too much, since Plutarch’s
15707	thought is not always necessarily so logical as the
15708	editors would make it.
15709	Some parts of the essay make rather difficult
15710	reading, but it also contains passages of considerable
15711	interest and even beauty.
15712	The essay is No. 88 in Lamprias’s list of Plutarch’s
15713	works.
15714	The
15715	conversation
15716	is
15717	professedly
15718	narrated by
15719	Plutarch’s brother Lamprias to Terentius Priscus,
15720	but some have thought that Plutarch has used the
15721	person of Lamprias to represent himself, possibly
15722	because of the official position held by Plutarch at
15723	Delphi.
p. 191
15724	IIE P I
15725	TON EK A EA O IIIOTON X P H E T H PIH N
15726	TA IIP02Î1IIA TOT AIAAOrOT
15727	AAMÜPIA2, KAEOMBPOT02, AIATM02, «RAinTI02,
15728	AHMHTPI02, AMMÎ2NI02, HPAKAEiiN1
15729	E
15730	1. *A€rovs Tivas rj kvkvovs, co T cpcimc YlpioKC,
15731	fJbvOoXoyOVCJLV
15732	Q.7TO TCOP CLKpCÛP rrjs yijs €7Tt TO
15733	piécrov
15734	<f)€pOp,eVOVS
15735	els
15736	TCLVTO 0VpLTT€0€LP
15737	ïlvdoî
15738	F 7T€pl rov KaXovpL€vov opb<f>aXop* vorepop Sc ypdpco
15739	TOP <i>al(JTlOP 9E7npL€vl8rjP cAcy^OPTa TOP pbvdoP €7tI
15740	tov 0€ov Kcd Xafiopra x/rrçojaop aoacfrrj /cat dp,<f)i-
15741	jSoAoP €L7T€ÎP
15742	ovre yàp tfp yavqs2 pteoos op,<f)aXos ovSc OaXdoorjS'
15743	ct Sc tls cottt, deoîs SrjXos Qvryroioi S' d(f>avTos.
15744	€K€LPOP fl€P OVP €LKOTÙ)Ç O 0COÇ TfpiVPaTO pivOoV
15745	410 TraAatou Kaddirep £coypa<f>rjp,aTos a<f>fj SiaTreipœ-
15746	p,€POP.
15747	(2.)
15748	oXlyop
15749	Sc
15750	Tipo
15751	Yivdtœp
15752	twp
15753	¿ttI
15754	liaXXtorpdrov KaO' rjpLas dito twp èvavrimp rfjç
15755	OLKOVjjL€P7]S 7T€pdr<j0P erv^op ai/Spcs* Upoi Svo ovv8pa-
15756	1 TA nPOEOIIA . . . HPAKAEftN not in the mss.
15757	2 yaiTjs Xylander : yijs.
15758	350
15759	THE OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES
15760	(The persons taking part in the conversation are : Lam-
15761	prias, Demetrius, Cleombrotus, Ammonius, Philip, Didy-
15762	mus, and Heracleon.)
15763	1. T h e story0 is told, my dear Terentius Priscus,
15764	that certain eagles or swans, flying from the utter
15765	most parts of the earth towards its centre, met in
15766	Delphi at the omphalus, as it is called ; and at a later
15767	time Epimenides 6 of Phaestus put the story to test
15768	by referring it to the god and upon receiving a vague
15769	and ambiguous oracle said,
15770	Now do we know that there is no mid-centre of earth or of
15771	ocean ;
15772	Yet if there be, it is known to the gods, but is hidden from
15773	mortals.
15774	Now very likely the god repulsed him from his attempt
15775	to investigate an ancient myth as though it were a
15776	painting to be tested by the touch.
15777	(2.) Yet a short
15778	time before the Pythian games, which were held
15779	when Callistratus c was in office in our own day, it
15780	happened that two revered men coming from opposite
15781	ends of the inhabited earth met together at Delphi,
15782	a The numerous other references to this story may be
15783	found most conveniently in Frazer’s Pausanias, v. p. 315.
15784	b Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, ii. p. 191, Epimenides,
15785	no. b 1 1 .
15786	* The year 83-84 a.d.
15787	351
p. 192
15788	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15789	(410) įj,o v t€s eis AcA<Į>ovs, AypLrjTpcos pikv o ypapupuaTtKos
15790	ei< UpeTTavias eis T apcrov àvaKopuÇo pievos oÏkglSe,
15791	KXeopifipoTos 8 ’ o Aa/ceSai/xovios*,
15792	7toAA<i pik v iv
15793	AlyvTTTcp i<al
15794	7rėpi
15795	ttjv TpœyXoSvTLKyv yyv 7rc-
15796	irXavy pievos, rroppa) S k rrjs
15797	’Epvffpas OaXarrys
15798	àva7T€7rXevKœs ov k o t eparoplav, aAA* avy p (Į>lXo -
15799	deapitov ¿ov1 Kai <f)iXopia6ys2 ovolav 8 ’ eyo)V tKavyv
15800	Kai to nXeiova tcov, iKavcbv eye.iv o v k a£iov noXXov
15801	B TTOLovpuevos eypyro rfj cr^oAįJ 7rpos ra roiavra, Kai
15802	ovvyyev loroplav olov vXyv <f)iXooo(Į>ias OeoXoylav
15803	¿ocrirep a iros ¿KaXei réXos eyovays.
15804	veœcrrl 8 k ye-
15805	yovœs 7rapy *Apipnova, rà pikv âXXa tcov e/ceî 8 yXos
15806	yv puy Travv reOavpiaKœs, 7repl 8k t o v Xvyyov rod
15807	àafiéaTov Styyeîro Xoyov â£iov oirovSys Xeyopievov
15808	vtto rœv lepécov.
15809	àel yàp eXarrov àvaXioKeiv e'Xatov
15810	erovs eKaorov, /cat t o v t o rroieZadai reKpLyptov eKel-
15811	vovs rys rœv eviavTüJV àvcopiaXlas, to v erepov3 t o v
15812	TTpoayovros a el tco ypàvop fšpayvrepov noLovcrys*
15813	eiKos
15814	y à p
15815	ev
15816	eX a rro v t
15817	ypovcp
15818	to
15819	Sarravcopievov
15820	eXaTTOv eîvai.
15821	C
15822	3. QavpuaodvTCOv 8k tcov 7rapovTCOV, tov Sè À77-
15823	puyTpiov /cat yeXoîov cfyyaavTos eïvai ¿ 7to puKpcbv
15824	7TpaypiâTCOV ovtco pueydXa 8ypav, ov /car’ ’AA/catov
15825	“ e į ovvyos tov XeovTa ” ypà<f>ovTas, àXXà OpvaX-
15826	ÀtSt /cat Avyvcp tov ovpavov opuov /cat rà4 ovparavTa
15827	pbediOTavTas
15828	/cat
15829	Tyv
15830	puaOypiaTiKyv
15831	àp8yv
15832	àv-
15833	aipovvTaç.
15834	1
15835	added by H. Richards.
15836	2 <ĮnXofjLa6rj9 an early correction : <Į>l\oįavrjs.
15837	3 erepov] vorcpov Turnebus.
15838	4 KOU rà] n in most MSS.
15839	° Cf. Inscript. Graec. xiv. no. 2548 foot? rots’ t o v y y c / x o v i -
15840	k o v
15841	l l p a i T t o p L O V TtKpifiifjjviosy (others
15842	o k p i f i a ) ArjIxrjTpios and
15843	352
15844	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 410
15845	Demetrius a the grammarian journeying homeward
15846	from Britain to Tarsus, and Cleombrotus of Sparta,
15847	who had made many excursions in Egypt and about
15848	the land of the Cave-dwellers, and had sailed beyond
15849	the Persian Gulf; his journevlngs were not for
15850	business, but he was fond of seeing things and
15851	of acquiring knowledge; he had wealth enough,
15852	and felt that it was not of any great moment to
15853	have more than enough, and so he employed his
15854	leisure for such purposes ; he was getting together
15855	a history to serve as a basis for a philosophy that had
15856	as its end and aim theology, as he himself named it.
15857	He had recently been at the shrine of Ammon, and
15858	it was plain that he was not particularly impressed by
15859	most of the things there, but in regard to the ever
15860	burning lamp he related a story told by the priests
15861	which deserves special consideration ; it is that the
15862	lamp consumes less and less oil each year, and they
15863	hold that this is a proof of a disparity in the years,
15864	which all the time is making one year shorter in
15865	duration than its predecessor ; for it is reasonable
15866	that in less duration of time the amount consumed
15867	should be less.
15868	3. The company was surprised at this, and Deme
15869	trius went so far as to say that it was ridiculous to try
15870	in this way to draw great conclusions from small data,
15871	not, as Alcaeus b puts it, “ painting the lion from a
15872	single claw,” but with a wick and lamp postulating a
15873	mutation in the heavens and the universe, and doing
15874	away completely with mathematical science.
15875	*Q/ceavcp Kal TtjOvl ATj/i^rpt<os>.
15876	Cf. also Huebner, Ephemeris
15877	Epigr. iii. 312 ; Clark, Archaeol. Jour. xlii. p. 425; Dessau,
15878	in Hermes, xlvi. (1911) pp. 156 if.
15879	6 Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 184, Alcaeus, no. 113.
15880	353
15881	u
p. 193
15882	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15883	(410)
15884	* 0 KAeoįifipOTOS, “ ov8eT epov f 99 еф г], n tovtcov
15885	biarap d i;€ L r o v ę a v 8 p a s * aAAa tols ¡лавтц1ат1Ко1д
15886	o v x v<Į>rĮcrovTat, rrįs а к р ф е с а д , <bs ¡idXXov a v ек е1-
15887	vovs 8(,афууоУт а ro v \ povov ev K ivfįoeoL K ai n e p i-
15888	o S o ię o v r o j ¡xaK pav аф сот и у оа^ rj то puerpov avT ovg
15889	r o v ¿A aiov n p o o ey o v T a g d e l Sca rrjv d r o n ta v rco
15890	D п араХ оуср K ai napaфvAdт т ovт as.
15891	то 8e ¡и к р а įjltj
15892	8 i8 o v a i атцлеХа y ly v e o d a t įjleyaA tov, d> ^ гц л гр -pie,
15893	noXXalg e o n T a v a i s ¿¡in o8tov, ¿ n ei K ai noAXd)v
15894	¡xev a n o 8 e iį;e is n a p a ip e lo d a i avIM ^rjaerai noAAcuv
15895	8e n p o a y o p e v o e ig .
15896	K a lro i K ai tjįuv ov ¡UKpov a n o -
15897	SetKvvre*
15898	n p a y įia ,
15899	X ea lv eo d a i
15900	įvpcp та ошрьата
15901	tovs rjpcoag, evT V xdvres п а р ,3 'O firįpco £vpov o v o Įia -
15902	o a v r r K ai 8 av eitieLV e n l
15903	t Skols,
15904	otl n o v * эдэео?
15905	оф еХ Х еовас,’* фг]оСи, ‘ ovtl veov ov S* oA iy ov * cод
15906	r o v офеХ Х еоваи6 то av ^ eod au 8rjXovvTog.
15907	av d ig 8e
15908	tt}v v v K ra ‘ dorjv ’ e ln d v r o s , ауапт]тсод ¿¡лфоеофеe rcp
15909	р гц х ап ' K ai to vt ¿Keivo фат е, ф р а ^ е о в а с ttjv oklolv
15910	E Trję yrjg v n
15911	avT ov
15912	kcjovlktįv, o v o a v a n o а ф а с р о -
15913	ei8ovg. laTpLKrjv 8e Aoip,co8eg верод apaxvloov nXrjdeL
15914	npo8r]Xovv, ка1 Opioig eapivolg OTav Kopcovrjg noolv7
15915	et/ceAa yevrįrai, тсд eacrei
15916	tcov aįjįovvtcjv ¡и кр а
15917	от]¡леla pur] yiyveoOaL tcov ¡leyaXcov;
15918	tls S* аке£етаи
15919	1 ovSerepov} ovSev in most m s s.
15920	2 атгоВы/апгге Meziriacus: airob^iKvvrai.
15921	3 тгар* M advig: yap.
15922	4 офйХХеаваь Homer, Od. iii. 367 : <Tvp,pdXXe<j9ai.
15923	6 ibid.: (ЬфеХсшваи
15924	8 ерфьеове] ¿pĄvcoOat most m ss.
15925	7 noaiv Stegmann, from Hippocrates, Epidemics, vi. (vol. v.
15926	p. 342 Littré): rrohl.
15927	« П . X . 173.
15928	354
15929	b Od. iii. 367-368.
15930	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 410
15931	“ Neither of these things,” said Cleombrotus,
15932	“ will disturb these men ; certainly they will not
15933	concede any superior accuracy to the mathematicians,
15934	since it is more likely that a set period of time, in
15935	movements and cycles so far away, should elude
15936	mathematical calculation than that the measurement
15937	of the oil should elude the very men who were always
15938	giving careful attention to the anomaly and watch
15939	ing it closely because of its strangeness.
15940	Besides,
15941	Demetrius, not to allow that small things are indica
15942	tion of great stands directly in the way of many arts ;
15943	for it will result in taking away from us the demonstra
15944	tion of many facts and the prognostication of many
15945	others.
15946	Y et you people try to demonstrate to us
15947	also a matter of no small importance : that the heroes
15948	of old shaved their bodies with a razor, because you
15949	meet with the word ‘ razor ’ in Homer® ; also that
15950	they lent money on interest because Homer b some
15951	where says that ‘ a debt is owing, not recent nor
15952	small,’ the assumption being that ‘ owing ’ signifies
15953	‘ accumulating. ’
15954	And again when Homer c speaks of
15955	the night as ‘ swift,’ you cling to the expression with
15956	great satisfaction and say that it means this : that the
15957	Earth’s shadow is by him called conical, being caused
15958	by a spherical body ; and as for the idea that medical
15959	science can predict a pestilential summer by a multi
15960	tude of spiders’ webs or by the fig-leaves in the spring
15961	when they are like crows’ feet, who of those that
15962	insist that small things are not indications of great
15963	will allow this to go unchallenged ?
15964	Who will endure
15965	* II. x. 394, for example ; cf. also Moralia, 923 b.
15966	Further
15967	explanation of the idea that Boos may mean “ conical ” may
15968	be found in the Life and Poetry of Homer, 21 (Bernardakis’s
15969	edition, vol. vii. p. 347).
15970	355
p. 194
15971	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
15972	Trpos X°vv K(ù KOTvXqv v&gltos to tov rjXlov fxeyedos
15973	fl€TpOVjJL€VOV,
15974	?} rrjg
15975	ivravO a 7tXlV018oS rjv 7TOL€L
15976	yoovlav o^eiav KeKXipcvrjP 7Tpòs to ¿ttlttcSov ¡Jberpov
15977	€tval XeyofJLevrjv ro d é ^ a p p a ro s o i^ rjp ra i tow ttoXcop
15978	0
15979	del (jxxvepog ¿ 7to
15980	tov
15981	opL^ovTOs;
15982	raura yàp
15983	rjv a Koveiv toìv iK€t 7Tpo(/)7]Tajv, cooty aXXo tl Xeye-
15984	F odo)1 TTpòs
15985	avTOvs, €i fiovAdpL€0a T<p rjXlcp
15986	koto
15987	ra rraTpca
15988	ttjv
15989	V€vopucrpL€V7)v Tai~iv dirapafiaTOv
15990	*
15991	2ff
15992	TTOLi^aai.
15993	4. Ilapcbv ovv dv€(f>o)vr)<j€v
15994	ovios 6 </)lA0‘
15995	crocpos
15996	ov Tip rjAup puovov,
15997	€i7T€v/
15998	aAAa Tip ovpavcc
15999	TravTi.
16000	avaTeXX^adaL yàp avayKT) ttjv aito Tporrcoi
16001	411 cm Tporras 7rapo8ov avTOV /cat prj 8iapiv€iv ttjXl-
16002	KOVTO piepos ovaav tov opi^ovTOS tjAIkov ol padrj-
16003	paTLKol Aeyovaiv, aÀÀ’ cÀattovo ylyveadai, del4
16004	7Tpòg rà ¡Sópeia toìv votioìv avvayojyrjv Aapfìavóv-
16005	tcov, Kat to 6epos rjpuv fipaxvTepov Kal tfjvxpoTepov5
16006	elvai TTjv KpaotVy évSoTepco KapTTTovTOS avTOv /cat
16007	petóvcov8 7rapaAArjAa)V i<f>a7TTopévov tols TpoTUKols
16008	orjpeioLS* €tl 8c
16009	tovs /xey Iv Hv'ijirp yvcopovas
16010	aoKLovs pLrjKeTi <f>aiv€o6ai irepi tporr as depivds ttoX-
16011	Xovs Sc V7To8€8pap,r)K€vai tcòv arrAavcòv aoTeptov,
16012	eviovs Sc ifjavew /cat ovyK^xvcrdai 7rpos aAArjXovs,
16013	B too SiaaT T jpa io s c/cAcXot7roT09.
16014	ct S’ ao (frrjoovcn
16015	tcov aXAoiv opLoicos ¿xoptcov aTa/CTCti/ Tats* /cu^crecri
16016	1 XcyioQo) F.C.B. s AeyovTcov; others keep Xcyovrojv and read
16017	01 fiovXófievoi.
16018	2 Troirjoai] noiovoL in most MSS.
16019	3 €i7T€v Xylander : clndv.
16020	4 aei del. Stegmann.
16021	5 t//vxpoT€pov] ipvxporepav in a ll m ss. b u t on e.
16022	6 ¡X€l6vO)V F.C. 13. : fJLCL^OVCOV.
16023	0 Syenè was on the Tropic of Cancer, and because of the
16024	fact that on the day of the summer solstice the sun was
16025	directly overhead it was used by Eratosthenes (third century
16026	356
16027	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 410-411
16028	that the magnitude of the sun be measured by refer
16029	ence to a quart or a gill, or that, in the sun-dial here,
16030	the inclination of the acute angle which its shadow
16031	makes with the level plane be called the measure
16032	ment of the elevation of the ever-visible pole above
16033	the horizon ?
16034	This was what one might hear from
16035	the priests of the prophetic shrine there ; so some
16036	other rejoinder must be offered to them, if we would
16037	make for the sun the wonted order of its course
16038	immutable, in accord with the tradition of the ages.”
16039	4. Thereupon Ammonius the philosopher, who was
16040	present, exclaimed, “ Not for the sun only, but for
16041	the whole heavens.
16042	For the sun’s course in passing
16043	from solstice to solstice must inevitably become
16044	shorter and not continue to be so large a part of the
16045	horizon as the mathematicians say it is, since the
16046	southern portion is constantly subject to a contract
16047	ing movement, which brings it closer to the northern
16048	portion ; and so our summer must become shorter
16049	and its temperature lower, as the sun turns about
16050	within narrower limits and touches fewer parallels
16051	of latitude at the solstitial points ; moreover, the
16052	phenomenon observed at Syene,a where the upright
16053	rods on the sun-dials cast no shadow at the time of
16054	the summer solstice, is bound to be a thing of the
16055	past ; many of the fixed stars must have gone below
16056	the horizon, and some of them must be touching one
16057	another, or have become coalescent, as the space
16058	separating them has disappeared !
16059	But if, on the
16060	other hand, they are going to assert that, while all
16061	the other bodies are without change, the sun displays
16062	b . c.) as one of the termini in calculating the circumference
16063	of the Earth.
16064	Cleomedes, On the Circular Movement of
16065	Heavenly Bodies, i. 10, describes Eratosthenes* method.
16066	357
p. 195
16067	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16068	(411) top rjXiop, olire rrjp ¡iovov1 tovtov Ì k tootovtcop ¿7Ti-
16069	ray v v o v a a v a lrla v eìrreip e£ovai Kal r à TroXXà tcòp
16070	(¡>aiPOfJL€VU)p a v v ra p a ^ o v a i, r à Se 7rpòs aeXtfprjp Kal
16071	7 7avra7Taoiv, cuore p,rj B elo9ai piérptov eXalov rrjp
16072	Biacf>opàp eX eyxovrcop.
16073	a l y à p eKXeiifjeis eXey£ovcrip
16074	a v ro v r e rrj aeXrjvrj TrXeopaKis eTTifiàXXoPTos Kal rrjs
16075	oeXrjviqs yjj OKLav2' r à 8 ’ aAAa SrjXa* Kal oì)8èv Bei
16076	7repaiT€pco rrjp aXaì^opeiap ro v Xóyov SieXirre iu .”
16077	" ’AAAa /xTp',” o KAeopifipoTos €</>77, “ Kal rò
16078	piérpop avros elSop* noXXà yàp eBetKPvaav rò 8’
16079	erréreiop aTTeBei tcòp 7raXaioTaTCOP ovk òXlyop
16080	C
16081	eY 77oAa/?còv 8’ avdis 6 ’A/z/zamos*, “ eira tovs
16082	aXXovs àpdpa)7Tovs,” elrrep, “ eXa9e Trap’ ols à-
16083	ofìeora depaTreverai Trvpà Kal capterai XP®V° V ¿ t c o v
16084	cos €7709 eiTTCìP aTreipop;
16085	el 8’ ojjp vtto9oit6 tls
16086	aXrjdèg etpai rò Xeyópiepop, ov fSeXrióv écm $vxpó-
16087	rrjTas a ln a o d a l rivas Kal vypórrjTas a éptov, v(/>y top
16088	rò 7Tvp fiapaipopiepop eiKos ¿ari ¡¿rj Kparelv rroXXfjs
16089	f.ir]Sè Beiadai Tpo</>rjs, rj tovpoptÌop £rjporrjTas Kal
16090	9eppioTrjras* ;
16091	77S77 yàp aKrjKoa Xeyóprcop tipcop 77epl
16092	rou 7TVpós, cbs ep ;\;ei/zcuvi Kaierai fSéXnop virò
16093	ptbpirjs elg avrò avoreXXopiepop rrj i/jvxpórrjTi Kal
16094	TTVKPovpiepop, ep Se ro i9 avxP'Ols e£ao9epei Kal
16095	D ylyperai piavov Kal ¿ topop, Kav ep rjXiip /cabrai,
16096	pop epyd^erai, Kal tt}s vXrjs aTTrerai piaXaKoìs
16097	K a l K a ra p a X la K e i fìp a ò io v ,
16098	p ia X ia ra 8’ àp n s e is
16099	a v r ò t t)p a lr la p erra va y o i ro v X a io v * o v y à p ¿ 77eiK o s
16100	1 fióvov Turnebus : jjlovtjv.
16101	2 yrj oklov F.C.B. ; rfj onta..
16102	3 rà 8’ aAAa 8 rjAa Wyttenbach : rà 8 * àXXrjXa or Ta 8’ aAAa.
16103	0 Cf. Plutarch, Comment. on Hesiod, Works and Days, 559
16104	(Bernardakis’s edition, vol. vii. p. 78).
16105	358
16106	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACI,ES, 411
16107	irregularity in its movements, they will not be able
16108	to state the cause of the acceleration which affects the
16109	sun alone among so many bodies, and they will throw
16110	into confusion almost all the celestial mechanics,
16111	and into complete confusion those relating to the
16112	moon, so that they will have no need of measures of
16113	oil to prove the difference.
16114	In fact, the eclipses will
16115	prove it, as the sun more frequently casts a shadow
16116	on the moon and the moon on the earth ; the other
16117	facts are clear, and there is no need to disclose in
16118	further detail the imposture in the argument.”
16119	“ But,” said Cleombrotus, “ I myself actually saw
16120	the measure ; for they had many of them to show,
16121	and that of this past year failed to come up to the
16122	very oldest by not a little.”
16123	“ Then,” said Ammonius, taking up the argument
16124	again, “ this fact has escaped the notice of the other
16125	peoples among whom ever-burning fires have been
16126	cherished and kept alive for a period of years which
16127	might be termed infinite ?
16128	But on the assumption
16129	that the report is true, is it not better to assign the
16130	cause to some coldness or moisture in the air by which
16131	the flame is made to languish, and so very likely does
16132	not take up nor need very much to support it ? Or,
16133	quite the reverse, may we assign the cause to spells of
16134	dryness and heat ? In fact, I have heard people say
16135	before this regarding fire, that it burns better in the
16136	winter,0 being strongly compacted and condensed by
16137	the cold ; whereas in warm, dry times it is very weak
16138	and loses its compactness and intensity, and if it burns
16139	in the sunlight, it does even worse, and takes hold of
16140	the fuel without energy, and consumes it more slowly.
16141	Best of all, the cause might be assigned to the oil
16142	itself; for it is not unlikely that in days of old it
16143	359
p. 196
16144	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16145	¿ a n TraXai puev arpo<f>ov Kal vSarcoSes etvat, yevvcb-
16146	fievov ¿k (¡>vrahos yeas, varepov Sc irerropLevov ev
16147	reXelois Kal avviarapievov aito TrXrjOovs laov pidXXov
16148	lcrXV€LV Kal rp€(f)€LV fHXriOV, Ct S e t 1 T O ?9 ’ApLpUOVLOLS
16149	dvaacpl.eiv Kaiirep drorrov Kal aXXoKorov ovaav rrjv
16150	VTTodtOLv”
16151	5. U a v o a p ,€ v o v Sc r o d *Ap,pL<oviov, “ pbaXXov”
16152	V
16153	I
16154	" > /
16155	it
16156	\
16157	a
16158	/
16159	\ A J
16160	f
16161	a
16162	- f
16163	€<prjV
16164	€yaj,
16165	7T€pi
16166	TOV
16167	/X aV T C tO U
16168	OL€AU
16169	rjpUV,
16170	CD
16171	E KAeopi^ pore9 pLeyaXrj y a p rj TraXatd So^a r f js ¿kcl
16172	B e io rrjro s , r a Sc vvv eoiKev v'TTopLapaiveoQai'*
16173	T ov Sc KAeopipporov aicorrcbvros Kal koltcd
16174	C A
16175	/
16176	**
16177	»? /
16178	>> */ I
16179	it O ~
16180	N
16181	/A
16182	7T O V T O S , O ¡\ rjp L 7 jT p L O S y
16183	O V O € V ,
16184	€ (p 7 ] ,
16185	OCt 7 T € p i TCDV
16186	€K€L TTVvdaveodaL Kal Siarropetv rr)v evradda reov
16187	Xprjcrrrjplcov apLavpcoaiv pidXXov Sc 7rXrjv evos rj 8voiv
16188	dmavroov eKXeapiv opcovras, aXX* ¿Keivo OKoneiv, St*
16189	«\
16190	>
16191	/
16192	tt
16193	> >
16194	n /
16195	\
16196	\
16197	v \ \
16198	/
16199	o «
16200	rjv air Lav ovreos egrjauevrjKe.
16201	ra yap aAAa n Oit
16202	Aeyciv, ottov ye2 3 rrjv Bouvriav cVc/ea xprjorrjpicov
16203	F 7roXv(f>covov ovcrav iv rots* irporepov xpdvois vvv cVt-
16204	XeXonre KopuSrj Kadanep vapiara, Kal ttoXvs err-
16205	cct^
16206	kc pLavnKrjs avxP'Xs rrjv ycopav; ovSapuov yap
16207	aXXaxodi vvv fj Trepl2 AcjSaSctav4 5 rf BoLcoria 7rap^ei
16208	Tot? XPT)£°V(JIV dpvaaaOat pLavnKrjs, rcov S’ aXXcov
16209	412 ra jLtcx' aiy^ ra Sc 7TavreXr)s eprjpLLa Kareax'rjKe.
16210	Kairoi ye irepl ra Mi?St/ca 77oAAa6 7 * puev evSoKLpLrjae,
16211	to Sc n repov1 ovx rjrrov rj to rod yApL<f>idp£co*•
16212	1 ct Set Meziriacus: cSct.
16213	2 ye is found in Eusebius (Praep. Ev. v. 17) only.
16214	3 n€pl in Eusebius only.
16215	4 AejSaSetav] AejSaSta in most mss.
16216	5 1} Basel ed. of 1542 : rj.
16217	6 7roAAa added by F.C.B. to fill a lacuna.
16218	7 to Se Hraiov first suggested by Wyttenbach (in the gen.
16219	case).
16220	* 9Ap<f>idp€oj Wyttenbach: ap<f)idp€a>$.
16221	360
16222	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 411-412
16223	contained incombustible material and water, being
16224	produced from young trees ; but that later, being
16225	ripened on full-grown trees and concentrated, it
16226	should, in an equal quantity, show more strength and
16227	provide a better fuel, if the people at Ammon’s shrine
16228	must have their assumption preserved for them in
16229	spite of its being so strange and unusual.”
16230	5.
16231	When Ammonius had ceased speaking, I said,
16232	“ Won’t you rather tell us all about the oracle,
16233	Cleombrotus ?
16234	For great was the ancient repute of
16235	the divine influence there, but at the present time it
16236	seems to be somewhat evanescent.”
16237	As Cleombrotus made no reply and did not look up,
16238	Demetrius said, “ There is no need to make anv
16239	inquiries nor to raise any questions about the state
16240	of affairs there, when we see the evanescence of the
16241	oracles here, or rather the total disappearance of all
16242	but one or two ; but we should deliberate the reason
16243	why they have become so utterly weak. What need
16244	to speak of others, when in Boeotia, which in former
16245	times spoke with many tongues because of its oracles,
16246	the oracles have now failed completely, even as if they
16247	were streams of flowing water, and a great drought in
16248	prophecy has overspread the land ?
16249	For nowhere
16250	now except in the neighbourhood of Lebadeia has
16251	Boeotia aught to offer to those who would draw from
16252	the well-spring of prophecy. As for the rest, silence
16253	has come upon some and utter desolation upon others.
16254	And yet at the time of the Persian Wars many had
16255	gained a high repute, that of Ptoan Apollo no less
16256	than that of Amphiaraus ; Mys, as it seems, made
16257	361
p. 197
16258	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16259	(412) aTT€7T€Lpd6ri fJL€V cbs €OLK€V apbcf>OT€pCOV Ml/?.1
16260	O ¡JL€V
16261	ovv to v fia vreio v 7Tpo<j)fiT7)s (fxxjvfj A to A ¿Sc xptbpie vos
16262	to mpLvf r o r e 3 it p o o r as* tcov fiapflapcov ^p^a/xoj^5
16263	¿(¡rjveyKev, d a r e pLrjSeva ^vveivat aXXov* tcov m ap-
16264	ovtcov aAAa piovov7 €Ketvov, cos SijXov ov ¿ k8
16265	to v
16266	evOovaiaapiov
16267	to v mpocf>ijTov
16268	otl9
16269	tols fSapfidpois
16270	ovk eoTiv ovSemoTe10 <j>covr)v 'EAA^iaSa Xafieiv to
16271	77pO(JTaTTOpL€VOV V7T7]p€TOVaaV,
16272	“ '0 S e mepL<f>dels zis ’Afuf>Ldp€co SouAos11 eSofe
16273	/cara
16274	tovs limvovs
16275	vmrjpeTTjv
16276	tov Oeov <f>avevTa
16277	mpcoTov puev aito c/)tovfjs e/cjSaAAeiv avTOv cos tov
16278	Oeov pLJ] mapdvTos,12 emetTa rats* x €P(JLV d>6ecv e m -
16279	B pcevovTOS S e A Ldov evpLeyeOrj AajSovra tt\v Kecf>aXrjv
16280	maTa^ai.
16281	ra u ra S’ rjv coamep dvTLcjxova tcov yeviq-
16282	oopievcov rjTTrjdr) yap o MapSowos*, ov fiaoiXecos
16283	aAA’ emiTpomov /cat Sta/copou ftacnXecos rjyovpLevov
16284	tcov 'EXXyvcov, /cat Ac0q> mXrjyelg emeoev, coamep o
16285	AuSos* e8o£e mXrjyrjvac /cara tovs vttvovs.
16286	nKpbaQc be
16287	t o t€ /cat ro mepi T as
16288	ie y v p a s
16289	XprjaTrjpLov, omov /cat yev eo d ai tov Oeov loTopovoi,
16290	1 Mu? Madvig and others from Herodotus (earlier in the
16291	sentence): a»?.
16292	2 t o Trplv F.C.B. to fill a lacuna.
16293	3 t o t € F.C .B .:
16294	t o or t<3 (Madvig puts Tore
16295	ttJ later in
16296	the sentence).
16297	4 npooTas F.C .B .: 77700? t o u ?.
16298	5 ^pT/o/Ltov Basel ed. of 1542 : XPV°
16299	6 aAAov F.C .B.; aoraiv Wyttenbach : ayltov.
16300	7 aAAa fiovov Schwartz: ov preceded by a lacuna.
16301	8 brjXov ov €K F.C.B. to fill a lacuna.
16302	9 t o v 7rpo<j)^Tov o tl F.C.B. : t l preceded by a lacuna.
16303	10 ovf)€7roT€ Schwartz : ou SeSoTat.
16304	11 SouAo?] Au8o? Wyttenbach from the Life of Aristeides,
16305	chap. xix.
16306	12 Trapovros] TrapUvros Reiske.
16307	0 The mss. show several lacunae and corruptions here;
16308	362
16309	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 412
16310	trial of both.0
16311	The prophetic priest of this oracle,
16312	accustomed in former times to use the Aeolic dialect,
16313	on that occasion took the side of the barbarians and
16314	gave forth an oracle such that no one else of those
16315	present comprehended it, but only Mys himself, since
16316	it is quite clear from the inspired language then used
16317	by the prophetic priest that it is not for barbarians
16318	ever to receive a word in the Greek tongue subservient
16319	to their command.b
16320	“ The minion who was sent to the oracle of Amphia
16321	raus had, in his sleep c there, a vision of a servant of the
16322	god who appeared to him and tried first to eject him by
16323	word of mouth, alleging that the god was not there ;
16324	then next he tried to push him away with his hands,
16325	and, when the man persisted in staying, took up a
16326	large stone and smote him on the head. All this was
16327	in harmony, as it were, with events to come ; for
16328	Mardonius was vanquished while the Greeks were
16329	led, not by a king, but by a guardian and deputy of a
16330	king d ; and he fell, struck by a stone just as the Lydian
16331	dreamed that he was struck in his sleep.
16332	“ That time, too, was the most flourishing period of
16333	the oracle at Tegyrae, which place also by tradition is
16334	the birthplace of the god ; and of the two streams of
16335	the general sense must be restored from Herodotus, viii.
16336	133-135.
16337	For some unexplained reason Plutarch in his
16338	Life of Aristeides, chap. xix. (330 c) and Pausanias, ix. 23,
16339	lay this scene at the oracle of Trophonius at Lebadeia.
16340	b Cf, Life of Themistocles, chap. vi. (114 d) ; Life of Cato
16341	the Elder, chap, xxiii. (350 c).
16342	c The oracle of Amphiaraiis was an incubation oracle:
16343	the consultants went to sleep in the shrine and received
16344	their answer in dreams.
16345	d Mardonius was defeated at Plataea in 479 b.c. by the
16346	Greeks under the command of Pausanias, who was regent
16347	of Sparta and guardian of Pleistarchus, son of Leonidas.
16348	363
p. 198
16349	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
16350	(412) Kai vaįiarojv Svotu rrapappeouTCju to pteu Ootrt/ca
16351	Oarepov 8 ’ ’EAaiav aypt v^v ° ^ Žvolkol1 Xey ovatu.
16352	€V ptèu OVU TOÎÇ MrjStKOÎÇ ’E^e/CpaTOUÇ 7TpO<f)7jT€VOU-
16353	tos duetXe vtktju Kai Kparoę 7roAeptov rots ''RAArjatu
16354	C o Beoš* ¿u 8e tu) YleXoTTOVurjataKcp rroAepta) ArjXtots
16355	€K7T€aovat Trjs vrjaov <f>aal yprjaptou eK AeX(f>u)u
16356	KopttaOrjuat TTpoGTaTTOUTa tou tottou duevpetu eu cp
16357	yeyoveu o ' A tt6XAu)V> Kai 6voiaç Ttuds eKet TeAeaat.
16358	Oavpta^SuTuju
16359	Se
16360	Kai StarropovuTœu et ptrj rrap*
16361	avTotę o deos dXA’ ¿Tepœdt yeyouot, ttįu Yivdtau
16362	7TpoaaueXetu oti Kopœvrj (fjpdaet to ycupiou avTOts.
16363	amduTas ovu eu X a tpœvela yeueadat, Kai rrjs rrau-
16364	SoKevTptas aKovaat 77mp6s Ttvas įeuovs j3aSt£ovTaę
16365	eis Teyvpas 7rėpi tov ^p^crTTy/tHou StaAeyopteurjs'
16366	Tcov 8e įeuuju, cos drrrjeaau, da7raÇoptéuœu Kai rrpoa-
16367	ayopevouTcou
16368	tt/u
16369	duOpomou,
16370	orrep
16371	covo/xaÇero,
16372	D Kopœurju,2 avuetuat to Xoytou, Kai OvaauTas iu Tats
16373	Teyvpatę Tvyeiu KaOoSov p,eT oXlyou xpduou.
16374	ye-
16375	youaat u Kai vetuTepat
16376	tovtcou ¿Trtc^duetat rrepl
16377	T a ptauTeta ra u ra , uvu 8 ’ eKXeXotrreu- œoTe
16378	ttju
16379	atTtav dįtou etuat rrapa tco Uvdtcp Starroprjaat Trjs
16380	Įi€TafSoXrįS.*}
16381	6. "HSt? 8e
16382	7tu) s ¿7ro
16383	t o v
16384	u e œ 7r p o t o u T e s
16385	¿ ir i
16386	T a t s d v p a t s T r js K .u t 8 t œ u A e a f f l s e y e y o u e t p t e u • r r a p -
16387	eX Ô o u T es
16388	o v u
16389	e t a œ ,
16390	t o v s <Į)tA ovs r r p o s
16391	o v s ejSaSi-
16392	Ç o p teu è c o p œ p t e u K a d r jp t e u o v s K a i r r e p t p t e u o u T a s r jp t d s*
16393	1 oi čvoikoi F.C.B. ;
16394	' 0 p\ oįl€vioi Paton : a>s tvioi preceded
16395	by a short lacuna.
16396	2 OTrep . . . KopU)V7)v] t]tis . . . Kopwvrj E.
16397	a Plutarch gives more information about Tegyrae in his
16398	Life of Pelopidas, chap. xvi. (286 b).
16399	6 In the year 421 b.c. (Thucydides, v. 1).
16400	364
16401	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 412
16402	water that flow past it, the inhabitants even to this
16403	day call the one ‘ Palm * and the other ‘ Olive.’ 0
16404	Now in the Persian W ars, when Echecrates was the
16405	prophetic priest, the god prophesied for the Greeks
16406	victory and might in war ; and in the Peloponnesian
16407	W ar, when the people of Delos had been driven out
16408	of their island,6 an oracle, it is said, was brought to
16409	them from Delphi directing them to find the place
16410	where Apollo was born, and to perform certain
16411	sacrifices there.
16412	While they were wondering and
16413	questioning the m ere possibility that the god had been
16414	born, not in their island, but somewhere else, the
16415	prophetic priestess told them in another oracle that a
16416	crow would show them the spot.
16417	So they went away
16418	and, when they reached Chaeroneia, they heard the
16419	woman who kept their inn conversing about the
16420	oracle with some strangers who were on their way
16421	to Tegyrae.
16422	The strangers, as they were leaving,
16423	bade good-bye to the woman and called her by her
16424	name, which actually was ‘ Crow.’ Then the Delians
16425	understood the meaning of the oracle and, having
16426	offered sacrifice in Tegyrae, they found a way to
16427	return home a short time thereafter.
16428	There have
16429	been also more recent manifestations than these at
16430	these oracles, but now the oracles are no more ; so
16431	it is well worth while, here in the precinct of the
16432	Pythian god, to examine into the reason for the
16433	change.”
16434	6.
16435	Proceeding onward from the temple, we had
16436	by this time reached the doors of the Cnidian Club
16437	house.0
16438	Accordingly we passed inside, and there we
16439	saw sitting and waiting for us the friends to whom
16440	c In the north-east corner of the sacred precinct.
16441	The
16442	foundations may still be seen.
16443	365
p. 199
16444	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16445	rjv 8è tcov dXXcov rjov^ia 8ià rrjv wpav âXeicfro-
16446	pevœv ti 0€copevcov to vs àdXrjras.
16447	Kal 6 ArjpnnTpios
16448	oiaįjįeioiaoas,
16449	ipevaoĮicu,
16450	elrrev,
16451	77 ervpov
16452	epeoj ’ ;
16453	8 ok€Ît € ijlol prj8èv à£iov O K eppa Stà %€ipcüv
16454	E
16455	opa> yàp vpâs dvçipevœs o<j>o8pa Ka07]pevovç
16456	K a i 8t,aK€XVĮJL€VOVS TOLS TTpOUtüTTOLS**
16457	'YTToXafiüjv ovv o Meyapevs 'Hpa/cÀeW', ** ov yàp
16458	Uqrovpev,
16459	£$?}>
16460	to paAÀœ pypa norepov tcov ovo
16461	to €v Àa/x/JSa Kara to v peXXovra X P°vov ¿ ttoXXv g iv,
16462	ov S’ àno rivœv anXcov ovoparœv to x €bPov K°d to
16463	fteXnov Kai to x eiP lOTOV KaL T o fiéXnoiov ec7^ 77-
16464	panorai.
16465	ravra yàp Ïgojç Kal rà roiavra ovv-
16466	reivei Kal o v vIo tt)o i to npooconov' rà 8’ àXX’ eÇeon
16467	rà$ à(f)pvs Kara ^copay eyovraę (f)iXoGO(/>eîv
16468	K a i
16469	Y Ç?)T€Îv drpepa prj 8eivov {¡Xeirovras prj8è ^aÀe7rat-
16470	vovras ro iç rrapovoiv.
16471	“ AeÇacrO* ovv ” o
16472	A r]prjTpios, “ rjpàç/* €(/)rjy
16473	“ Kal ¡JL€0* rjpà)V Xoyov, OÇ 8rj 7TpOG7T€7TTO)K€V rjplv
16474	oIk €Îos
16475	cüv
16476	t o v
16477	tottov Kal 8ià
16478	to v 0€ov anaoi
16479	rrpoGTjKixjv• Kal orrais ov ovvdÇere ra s ocjypvs im -
16480	X ^ p o v v res”
16481	7.
16482	*£lç
16483	ovv
16484	dv€p€ix0r\p€V
16485	8iaKa0€^6pevoi
16486	Kal
16487	413 npoéf} aXev et s peoov o ArjprjTpios to v Xoyov, ev0vç
16488	àva7T7]8rjoas o k vvlko s A l8vpos, ettlkXtjoiv TlXavrj-
16489	Tia8rjs, Kal Tjj fiaKTrjpia 8ls rj Tpls rraraÇas àv-
16490	€{3o7)G€v, lt lov lov, 8voKpiTov rrpàypa Kal ^T'rçcrecos1
16491	8eopcvov TToXXrjs y^Kere Kopl^ovres rjplv.
16492	0avpa-
16493	g to v ydp éoTiv, et TOoavTiqs KaKias vrroKexvpevrjS prj
16494	povov, œç Trpo€Î7T€V 'HctoSos“, A l8à>s Kal N epeois
16495	to v dvOpœmvov fiiov drroXeXoirraoiv, àXXà Kal rrpd-
16496	0 Homer, Od. iv. 140.
16497	b Present jSaAAco, future paÀw.
16498	e Works and Days, 199.
16499	366
16500	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 412-413
16501	we were going.
16502	There was quiet among the other
16503	people there because of the hour, as they were engaged
16504	in taking a rub-down or else watching the athletes.
16505	Then Demetrius with a smile said, “ ‘ Shall I tell you
16506	a falsehood or speak out the truth ? ’ a
16507	You seem to
16508	have on hand nothing worth considering ; for I see
16509	that you are sitting about quite at your ease and
16510	with faces quite relaxed.”
16511	" Yes,” said Heracleon of Megara in reply, “ for
16512	we are not investigating which of the two lambdas in
16513	the verb ‘ hurl ’ b is the one that it loses in the future
16514	tense ; nor from what positives the adjectives ‘ worse *
16515	and * better ’ and * worst ’ and ‘ best ’ are formed ; for
16516	these and similar problems may set the face in hard
16517	lines, but the others it is possible to examine in a
16518	philosophic spirit, without knitting the brows, and to
16519	investigate quietly without any fierce looks or any
16520	hard feelings against the company.”
16521	“ Then permit us to come in,” said Demetrius,
16522	“ and with us a subject which has naturally occurred
16523	to us, one which is related to the place and concerns
16524	all of us on account of the god ; and beware of
16525	knitting your brows when you attack it ! ”
16526	7. When, accordingly, we had joined their company
16527	and seated ourselves among them and Demetrius had
16528	laid the subject before them, up sprang at once
16529	the Cynic Didymus, by nickname Planetiades, and,
16530	striking the ground two or three times with his staff,
16531	cried out, " Aha ! a difficult matter to decide and one
16532	requiring much investigation is that which you have
16533	come bringing to us !
16534	It is indeed a wonder, when
16535	so much wickedness has been disseminated upon
16536	earth that not only Modesty and Righteous Indigna
16537	tion, as Hesiod c said long ago, have deserted the life
16538	367
p. 200
16539	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16540	(413) voia deiov crvaK€vaaaĮi€VT) та XPV^VP1,а ттаУтахоОеу
16541	olierai.
16542	Tovvavrlov S’ vpuv еусо TTpofiaXXiv Sta-
16543	TTOpyjaai 7tójs ovyl Kai то8п атте1рг]кеу ovó* *Hpa-
16544	kXtjs avOis 7] tls aXXos decov Ьттеоттаке tov rpínoba
16545	В кататриттХариеУОУ aioypdjv Kal авесоу ерсотт^рьатшу,
16546	а та) веа> irpofidXXovoiv oí pcev eos оофссгтов 8tá-
16547	ireipav Xap,¡3(ívovT€s oí Sé rrepl Orjcravpcbv f¡ кХт)ро-
16548	vopuíüv rj ydpuwv ттарауорилуу SiepwTcbvTes' w ore
16549	ката краток е^еХеууесгОас той Ylvdayópav еЬттоУта
16550	fieXt Iotovs eavTwv ylyveaQat tovs аувpcbrrovs, otov
16551	Trpos tovs deovs fiaSil^ajoiv ovtojs ap' а2 KaXcbs
16552	¿lx€v ¿ vOpomov TTpeofivTepov irapóvTOS apvelodai
16553	ка1 airoKpvTTTCiv voor¡p,aTa tt}s fjvxV^ Ka'L 77Ч*^7Ь
16554	тадта
16555	y vpiva Kai ттерсфаут) KopLcÍ^ovoLV етт1
16556	tov
16557	Oeov.’*
16558	VE ti V avTov fìovXopLevov Xéyeiv, 6 в* 'НракХесоУ
16559	€ттеХа^ето
16560	tov Tpíficovos, кауа) aytSov атгаутсоу
16561	C
16562	> ~
16563	Л/
16564	и
16565	а
16566	л И UI
16567	H t
16568	aVT(p ovvrjoeoTaTOS <vv,
16569	Trave,
16570	€<pr¡v,
16571	oj
16572	YlXavTjTiáSr], 7rapo£vvü)v tov вео у evópyrjTOS у dp
16573	ecrTL ка1 Trpaos,
16574	катекрсвг] Se BvaTols ауаусотатод ерьрьеу
16575	cos* фугасу o TLívSapos.
16576	ка1 eW’ r¡Xi¿s ¿cjtlv е1те
16577	KvpLoę rjXíov Kal TraTTjp ка1 етгекесуа tov оратод
16578	TiavTos, ovK eÍKos aira^iovv (fxovrjs tovs vvv ауврсо-
16579	1 róS* Madvig: тот*.
16580	2 ар а] ара in most MSS.
16581	a Cf. 387 d, supra, and the note.
16582	b Cf. 408 c, supra.
16583	368
16584	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 413
16585	of mankind, but that Divine Providence also has
16586	gathered up its oracles and departed from every
16587	place !
16588	Quite the contrary, I propose that you dis
16589	cuss how it happens that the oracle here has not also
16590	given out, and Heracles for a second time, or some
16591	other god, has not wrested away the tripod 0 which
16592	is constantly being occupied with shameful and
16593	impious questions which people propound b to the
16594	god, some of whom try to make a test of him as
16595	though his wisdom were an affectation, while others
16596	imt questions about treasures or inheritances or un
16597	awful marriages; so Pythagoras c is proved to be
16598	utterly wrong in asserting that men are at their
16599	best when they approach the gods.
16600	Thus those
16601	maladies and emotions of the soul which it would be
16602	good to disclaim and conceal in the presence of an
16603	older man, they bring naked and exposed before
16604	the god.”
16605	He would have said more, but Heracleon seized
16606	hold of his cloak, and I, being about as intimate with
16607	him as anybody, said, “ Cease provoking the god, my
16608	dear Planetiades ; for he is of a good and mild dis
16609	position,
16610	And towards mortal men he hath been judged the most
16611	gentle,
16612	as Pindar d says.
16613	And whether he be the sun e or
16614	the lord and father of the sun and of all that lies
16615	beyond our vision/ it is not likely that he should deny
16616	his utterance to people of the present day because of
16617	e Cf. Mor alia 1 169 e .
16618	d Ibid. 394 a and 1102 e ; Pindar, Frag. 149 (ed. Christ).
16619	e Cf. 386 b, supra, and the note.
16620	s The language is reminiscent of luiKeiva ttJ? ovalas (Plato,
16621	Republic 509 b).
16622	369
p. 201
16623	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16624	( 4 1 3 ) 7to v s, otg a in o s eo tl yeveoecos /ecu Tpo<f)fjs /cat rod
16625	etvai /cat <f)pov€iv, oz)S’ a p a ttjv npovoiav cuonep
16626	evyvtbpiova p,r)T€pa /cat XP7]GTVV navra noiovcrav
16627	TjpZv /cat <f)v\aTTOvcjav ev pLOvr\ pLvrjoiKaKOV elvai rfj
16628	fjLavriKfj, /cat ravrrjv ¿(fxupeLaOai hovaav
16629	d p x ^ >
16630	wcrnep ovxl /cat ro re 7rA€iova>v ovtcov ev TrXeiocnv
16631	D av6pd)7Tajv TTovrjpoov, ore vroAAa^o^t1 rrjs
16632	o lk o v-
16633	pL€V7]s xPrla r7]pLa KadeLarrjKeL.
16634	Sevpo
16635	Srj
16636	naXiv
16637	KaQioas /cat npos ttjv
16638	kolklclv, fjv etcodas del rq)
16639	Xoycp KoXa^eiv, TlvdiKas e/ce^et/Dta? aneicrdpievos,
16640	eTepav rtva pied' rjpicov alrlav XJprei rfjs XeyopLevyjs
16641	€KXeiifj€0)S rcov xPriOTr]Pia)V’ T®v Se Oeov evj.ievfj
16642	(f)vXarre /cat dp,rjviTov”
16643	'Eycb puev ovv ravr elndiv roaovro 8i€irpa£dp,r)V,
16644	ocrov aneXdecv Sta Ovpcov auvnfj tov HXavr]Tid8r]v.
16645	8. fH ai/^ta? Se yevopLevr]s en* oXlyov, o ’AjUftai-
16646	Inos e/x€ npoaayopevaas, “ opa tl noiovpLev ” einevt
16647	** c5 Aaptnpia, /cat npoaex^ toj Xoycp ttjv Stavotav,
16648	E o7ra>?
16649	rov 0eov avainov noiujpiev.
16650	o yap aXXco
16651	tivl /cat
16652	0eou yvuypLT) r a navaapieva touv xp t)ott)-
16653	p'uov €kXhT€IV rjyovpievos, VnOVOiaV SlSoJGL TOV pLTj
16654	yiyveadai pLrjS' elvai Sta tov 8eov aAA* irepcp tivl
16655	Tponcp vopLi^eiv.
16656	ov yap dAA^ ye t i? ¿cm pLel^cov
16657	ouSe KpeuTTCov Svvapus, coot’ avatpetv /cat a^avt^etv
16658	epyov deov ttjv pLavTiKrjv ovoav.
16659	o puev ovv nA av^-
16660	TtaSov Aoyos* oi)/c apeoTOS epLol Sta Te TaAAa /cat
16661	ttjv avto/xaAtav, t)v 7rept tov 0eov noiei, 7777 puev a n o-
16662	1 noXXaxodi Bases and Hartman : noXXaxodev.
16663	a The sacred truce, made throughout the Greek world, for
16664	the duration of the Pythian games.
16665	370
16666	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 413
16667	their unworthiness, when he is responsible for their
16668	birth and nurture and their existence and power to
16669	think ; nor is it likely withal that Providence, like a
16670	benign and helpful mother, who does everything for
16671	us and watches over us, should cherish animosity in
16672	the matter of prophecy only, and take away that
16673	from us after having given it to us at the beginning,
16674	as if the number of wicked men included among a
16675	larger population were not larger at that earlier time
16676	when the oracles were established in many places in
16677	the inhabited world !
16678	Come, sit down again and
16679	make a ‘ Pythian truce a ’ with evil, which you are
16680	wont to chastise with words every day, and join us in
16681	seeking some other reason for what is spoken of as
16682	the obsolescence of oracles ; but keep the god benign
16683	and provoke him not to wTath.”
16684	What I had said was so far effective that Planetiades
16685	went out through the door without another word.
16686	8.
16687	There was quiet for a moment, and then
16688	Ammonius, addressing himself to me, said, “ See
16689	what it is that we are doing, Lamprias, and con
16690	centrate your thoughts on our subject so that we shall
16691	not relieve the god of responsibility.
16692	The fact is that
16693	the man who holds that the obsolescence of such
16694	of the oracles as have ceased to function has been
16695	brought about by some other cause and not by the
16696	will of a god gives reason for suspecting that he
16697	believes that their creation and continued existence
16698	was not due to the god, but was brought about in
16699	some other way.
16700	For prophecy is something created
16701	by a god, and certainly no greater or more potent
16702	force exists to abolish and obliterate it. Now I do not
16703	like what Planetiades said, and one of the reasons is
16704	the inconsistency which it creates regarding the god,
16705	371
p. 202
16706	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16707	GTp€(f)OfJL€VOV K al ¿7Ta^lOVVTd TTjV KaKtaV TTTj §€ 7T(ÎXlV
16708	av TTpoacepeevov, &cnrep el fiaorcAevs rts rj rvpavvos
16709	F ere pats olttokX^lcov dvpats rovs 7Tovrjpovs Kad* ¿re
16710	pas elcrS¿xoLTO Kal XPVP' aTt£oi.
16711	rod Se pterplov1 Kal
16712	LKavov Kal pLrjSapbfj rreptrrov Travraxfj S’ avr-
16713	dpKovs, ptdXtara rots detots2 3 4 Trpiirovros epyots,
16714	el ravrrjv apXVv* Xafitov cf>atrj res ort rrjs Kotvrjs
16715	¿XtyavSplas, rjv at nporepat err doe ts Kal ol rroXe-
16716	ptot rrepl rraoav optov n rrjv olKovptevrjv drretpyd-
16717	414 oavro, 7rXelorov ptepos rj 'EAAas* ptereoxrjKe, Kal
16718	ptoXts av vvv oXrj Trapaoyot rptox^Xlovs oTrXiras,
16719	ooovs rj Meyapecov pela 7t6Xls ¿^¿7repnpev els lIAa-
16720	raiéas (ovSèv ovv erepov rjv ro rroXXa KaraXiTreiv XP7!"
16721	orrjpea rov deov rj rfjs 'EAAaSoç eXeyxew rrjv
16722	eprjptiav), ¿.Kpefies* av ovreo5 * rrapaoxot n* rrjs evprjot-
16723	Xoyias.
16724	rlvos yap rjv ayaOov, ev Teyvpais cos rrp6-
16725	repov elvai7 ptavretov, rj rrepl ro Yircoov orrov ptepos
16726	rjpeepas ¿vrvx^tv eornv avOptoTTco veptovrt;
16727	Kal yap
16728	rovro 8 rj rovvravda8 rrpeofivrarov ov XP°V(P T€
16729	B 8 0 ^ 9 7 KXeivorarov mto drjplov xaAc7rou hpaKaivrjs
16730	rroXvv xP°v°v eprjpeov yeveodat Kal drrpooTreXaorov
16731	toropovcriv> o v k opOws rrjv dpylav9 aAA* dvdrraXtv
16732	Xapefiavovres' rj yàp eprjptla ro drjplov errrjydyero
16733	ptdXXov rj ro Orjpiov éTTolrjoe rrjv eprjptiav.
16734	errel 8 c
16735	rep deco 8 o£av ovreos rj 0’ 'EAAàs eppcoodrj rroXeot
16736	K a l ro x œpi°v dvOpcoTTois errXrjdvve, Svolv éxpd>vro
16737	1 fji€TpLOv Emperius : pieyicrrov.
16738	2 Ociots Bernardakis : deoîs.
16739	3 a p xrjv o m itte d in s o m e m s s .
16740	4 aKpLpès F.C.B. : aKpLpœs.
16741	5 ovtco F.C.B. : avrep.
16742	6 rrapaaxoL n F.C.B. : napdaxoifu.
16743	7 elvai Bryan : rfv.
16744	8 817 Tovvravda Haupt : hrjTrov ivravda.
16745	9 âpyiav] eprjfjiiav corr. in two m s s. : alrlav Meziriacus.
16746	372
16747	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 413-414
16748	who in one way turns away from wickedness and
16749	disavows it, and again in another way welcomes its
16750	presence ; just as if some king or despot should shut
16751	out bad men at certain doors and let them in at others
16752	and have dealings with them.
16753	Now moderation,
16754	adequacy, excess in nothing, and complete self-
16755	sufficiency are above all else the essential character
16756	istics of everything done by the gods ; and if anyone
16757	should take this fact as a starting-point, and assert
16758	that Greece has far more than its share in the general
16759	depopulation which the earlier discords and wars have
16760	wrought throughout practically the whole inhabited
16761	earth, and that to-day the whole of Greece would
16762	hardly muster three thousand men-at-arms, which is
16763	the number that the one city of the Megarians sent
16764	forth to Plataeae 0 (for the god’s abandoning of many
16765	oracles is nothing other than his way of substantiating
16766	the desolation of Greece), in this way such a man
16767	would give some accurate evidence of his keenness in
16768	reasoning.
16769	For who would profit if there were an
16770	oracle in Tegyrae, as there used to be, or at Ptourn,
16771	where during some part of the day one might possibly
16772	meet a human being pasturing his flocks ?
16773	And
16774	regarding the oracle here at Delphi, the most ancient
16775	in time and the most famous in repute, men record
16776	that for a long time it was made desolate and un
16777	approachable by a fierce creature, a serpent ; they
16778	do not, however, put the correct interpretation upon
16779	its lying idle, but quite the reverse ; for it was the
16780	desolation that attracted the creature rather than
16781	that the creature caused the desolation.
16782	But when
16783	Greece, since God so willed, had grown strong in
16784	cities and the place was thronged with people, they
16785	° C f. Herodotus, ix. 21 and 28.
16786	373
p. 203
16787	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16788	(414) 7Tpo(f)rjTLcnv ev ptepet KaPtepLevais,1 Kal rplrrj S*
16789	efieSpos rjv ànoSeSeiypievr].
16790	vvv 8* e o n pila npo-
16791	(/>rjrts, Kaï
16792	o v k
16793	eyKaXovpiev e£apK€Î yàp a v rrf
16794	rois Seopievois.
16795	ov rolvvv alnareov ov8ev3 t o p Oeov*
16796	rj yàp ovoa pLavriKrj Kal 8iapiévovoa nàolv eo t l p
16797	C LKavrj Kal navras dnonepinei rvyxàvovras œv XPV~
16798	tpvow.
16799	œonep ovv evvea KTjpvÇiv o 9AyapLepLvœv
16800	€Xpf)TO, Kal /xoÀts K areîx€ rrjv eKKXrjolav Sià nXrj-
16801	9os, évravda 8’ oipeo9e /x€0’ rjpiepas oXlyas ev rœ
16802	dearpco pilav cfxvvrjv eÇtKvovpLevrjv els n a v ra s• ovrœ
16803	t o t € nXelooiv ¿xpfjTO (f>a>vaîs npos nXe lovas rj puav-
16804	TLKrj, vvv de rovvavnov 606l UavpiaÇeiv rov Ueov, et
16805	ne pied) pa rrjv pbavriKrjv àXP'9(JT(X)S
16806	SIktjv v8aros
16807	dnoppeovoav rj Kaddnep al nérpai notpievœv ev
16808	eprjpula Kal f}ooKrjpLara>v (fxovaîs àvrrjxovoav ' *
16809	9.
16810	EtVoi'ros“ Se ra v ra rov 9 Ajxpuvvlov Kapiov cna>-
16811	nœ vros, o KXeopipporos 6piè npooayopevoas, “ rj8r/
16812	ov rovro SeSœKas,”
16813	“ To Kal noteîv ra v rl rà
16814	D piavreîa Kal àvaipeîv rov 9e6v.”
16815	Uu/c eyœ ye,
16816	em ov,
16817	avaipeiovai pi€V yap
16818	ov 8ev air la 9eov (frrjpu piavrelov ov8è XPV^VP101^
16819	aXX9 œonep àXXa noXXà noiovvros rjpiîv ¿Kelvov Kal
16820	napaoKevaÇovros, endyei <f>9opàv evlois Kal oréprj-
16821	aiv rj (f>vcns, piâXXov 8’ rj vXrj o r ¿priais ovoa àva-
16822	<f>evyet4 noXXaKLs Kal àvaXvei ro yiyvopievov vno rrjs
16823	Kpelrrovos alrla s, ovrœ pLavriKœv olpuai 8vvapueœv
16824	OKorœoets €repas8 Kal àvaipéoeis elvai, noXXà KaXà
16825	1 KadTjiiévaiç Xylander.
16826	2 avrrj Stegmann : aùrij.
16827	3 oùôù’ Kroncnberg : oùSe.
16828	4 àva.(f>€vy€i] àvv<f>aiv€i Xylander ; hiaÿdclpci Schwartz ; ro
16829	eïvcu <f>€vyei Michael; àvarpêrrci?
16830	5 crêpas] Ihiairépas Paton.
16831	° Homer, IL ii. 96.
16832	374?
16833	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 414
16834	used to employ two prophetic priestesses who were
16835	sent down in turn ; and a third was appointed to be
16836	held in reserve.
16837	But to-day there is one priestess
16838	and we do not complain, for she meets every need.
16839	There is no reason, therefore, to blame the god ; the
16840	exercise of the prophetic art which continues at the
16841	present day is sufficient for all, and sends away all
16842	with their desires fulfilled.
16843	Agamemnon,rt for ex
16844	ample, used nine heralds and, even so, had difficulty in
16845	keeping the assembly in order because of the vast
16846	numbers ; but here in Delphi, a few days hence, in
16847	the theatre you will see that one voice reaches all.
16848	In the same way, in those days, prophecy employed
16849	more voices to speak to more people, but to-day,
16850	quite the reverse, we should needs be surprised at the
16851	god if he allowed his prophecies to run to waste, like
16852	water, or to echo like the rocks with the voices of
16853	shepherds and flocks in waste places.”
16854	9- When Ammonius had said this and I remained
16855	silent, Cleombrotus, addressing himself to m e, said,
16856	“ Already you have conceded this point, that the god
16857	both creates and abolishes these prophetic shrines.”
16858	“ No indeed,” said I, “ my contention is that no
16859	prophetic shrine or oracle is ever abolished by the
16860	instrumentality of the god.
16861	He creates and pro
16862	vides many other things for us, and upon some of
16863	these Nature brings destruction and disintegration ;
16864	or rather, the m atter composing them , being itself a
16865	force for disintegration, often reverts rapidly to its
16866	earlier state and causes the dissolution of what w as
16867	created by the more potent instrumentality ; and
16868	it is in this wray, I think, th at in the next period
16869	there are dimmings and abolitions of the prophetic
16870	agencies ; for while the god gives many fair things to
16871	37 5
p. 204
16872	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16873	tov Ocov SlSovtos avOpcvTrois aOavatov Se parjScv'
16874	ojotc Ovtjokc.iv Kal ra Oetov Ocovs 8 ’ ov, Kara tov
16875	2o<£ofcAea.
16876	rrjv S’ ovolav avroov Kal Svvapuv ovoav
16877	E cvl rfj (f>voei Kal rrj vXrj (f>aolv2 acl3 ol oocj)ol 8 civ4
16878	£tjtclv, ra> Occo ttjs ¿PXVS’ axJTrep carl SiKaiov
16879	(f>vXarropL€vrjg.
16880	cvrjOcs yap coti Kal iraiSiKov ko-
16881	/JuSfj to oicoOai tov Ocov avtov tborrcp tovs cy-
16882	yaoTpcpivOovs, TLvpVKXcas TraXai vvvl Sc IJvOajvas
16883	TTpooayopcvopLCvovs, cvSvopicvov els ra ocopuaTa ra>r
16884	TTpO(f)TJTOL>V
16885	V 7T O (j)6cyy CO 6 a t ,
16886	TOLS
16887	C K clviO V
16888	O T O piaO i
16889	Kal (¡Kovals xpwiLevov opyavois.
16890	c a v T o v yap e y -
16891	KaTapLctyvvs6 avOpconivais XP€tats“
16892	q^iScTat ttjs
16893	ocpwoTrjTos o v S c Trjpei to a£iajp,a Kal to pcycOos
16894	av T C p ttjs a p c T r j s .”
16895	1 0 . Kat o KAeoju/JpoTos, “ opOcos Xcyecs' aAA’
16896	F cttcI
16897	to XapeLV Kal Siopioai na>s XPria r ^ov Ka'L
16898	ji^XP1 Tivitiv Tjj Trpovola x a^€7T°v, ol pev ovScvos
16899	anXcos
16900	tov
16901	Ocov
16902	ol 8’
16903	opiov
16904	tl rravTCDv
16905	a ltlov
16906	7TOLOVVTCS ¿OTOXOVOL TOV pLCTpLOV Kal TTpCTTOVTOS.
16907	CV pLCV OVV XcyOVOL Kal ol XcyOVTCS OTL nAaTCOV TO
16908	Tats' ycvvcopicvals ttolSttjolv vnoKclpLCvov otolx^ ov
16909	c£evp(j!)vy o vvv vXrjv Kal (frvotv KaXovow, 7ToXXa>v
16910	air'ijXXa^c Kal fjLcyaXcvv anopLcov tovs ^>iXoo6(j>ovs'
16911	415 cpiol
16912	Sc
16913	Sokovol
16914	nXclovas
16915	Xvoai
16916	Kal
16917	pcl^ovas
16918	1 ol'GClv ev F.C.B.: tov? iv .
16919	2 6 a a lv ] <j>T)fu several editors.
16920	3 act added by F.C.B.
16921	4 o i Go<j>ol Scip Paton : Setvovs (-o is) ¿(f>€iXciv (- cl).
16922	5 €uutov yap ey/caTa/xetyt'U? F.C.B ( c f. 148 a): /cara/xtyrus
16923	preceded by a lacuna.
16924	376
16925	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 414-415
16926	mankind, he gives nothing imperishable, so that, as
16927	Sophocles a puts it, * the works of gods may die, but
16928	not the gods.’
16929	Their presence and power wise men
16930	are ever telling us we must look for in Nature and in
16931	Matter, where it is manifested, the originating influ
16932	ence being reserved for the Deity, as is right.
16933	Cer
16934	tainly it is foolish and childish in the extreme to
16935	imagine that the god himself after the manner of
16936	ventriloquists (who used to be called ‘ Eurycleis,’ b
16937	but now ‘ Pythones ’) enters into the bodies of his
16938	prophets and prompts their utterances, employing
16939	their mouths and voices as instruments. 0
16940	For if he
16941	allows himself to become entangled in mens needs,
16942	he is prodigal with his majesty and he does not
16943	observe the dignity and greatness of his pre
16944	eminence.”
16945	1 0 .
16946	“ You are right,” said Cleombrotus;
16947	“ but
16948	since it is hard to apprehend and to define in what
16949	way and to what extent Providence should be
16950	brought in as an agent, those who make the god
16951	responsible for nothing at all and those who make
16952	him responsible for all things alike go wide of
16953	moderation and propriety.
16954	They put the case well
16955	who say that Plato,1d by his discovery of the element
16956	underlying all created qualities, which is now called
16957	4 Matter * and ‘ Nature,’ has relieved philosophers of
16958	many great perplexities ; but, as it seems to me,
16959	those persons have resolved more and greater per-
16960	a Cf. Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag. p. 311, Sophocles, no.
16961	766 (no. 850 Pearson).
16962	The same thought is in the Oedipus
16963	at Colonus, 607.
16964	6
16965	Eurycles was a famous ventriloquist. Cf. Plato, Sophist^
16966	252 c, and Aristophanes, Wasps, 1019, with the scholium.
16967	c Cf. 397 c and 404 b, supra.
16968	d In the Timaeus, 48 e ff., for example.
16969	377
p. 205
16970	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
16971	(4 1 5 ) a r r o p i a s o l t o
16972	t c o v S a u p t o v e o v y e v o s e v ¡ ¿ ¿ e r a ) O e v T e s 1
16973	Q e e o v K a l d v O p e o n e o v K a l r p o r r o v T t v d r r j v K o t v e o v i a v
16974	r j p t e b v
16975	e r v v a y o v
16976	e l s
16977	r a v r o /cat
16978	o v v o l t t t o v
16979	e ^ e v p o v r e s ,
16980	e l r e
16981	p c a y e o v
16982	t c o v
16983	n e p l
16984	Z i C o p o d o T p r j v
16985	o Aoyos1
16986	o v t o s
16987	e o r i V y
16988	e l r e ©pa/aos*
16989	a n '
16990	' O p c f r e c o s
16991	¿ i t
16992	A
16993	l y v n n o s
16994	r j
16995	O p v y t o s , c o s T e K p t a t p o p t e d a
16996	r a t s e K a r r e p c o Q t
16997	r e X e -
16998	r a l s
16999	a v a p t e p t e t y p t e v a
17000	noXXa2
17001	d v r j r a
17002	K a l
17003	n e v d t p t a
17004	t c o v
17005	o p y t a ^ o p t e v e o v
17006	K a l
17007	S p c o p t e v c o v
17008	i e p e o v
17009	o p e b v T e s •
17010	'EAA t^ cov
17011	8 ’
17012	* 0 p t r j p o s
17013	p t t v
17014	€ T t
17015	c f > a t v e T a t
17016	k o l v c o s
17017	B a p L < f > o T e p o t s x P ^ p t z v o s
17018	t o l s
17019	o v o p t a a t
17020	K a l
17021	t o v s
17022	d e o v s
17023	e o T t v
17024	O T e
17025	S a t p t o v a s
17026	n p o c r a y o p e v c o v
17027	' H o t o S o s Se
17028	K a O a p c o s
17029	K a l
17030	h t c o p t a p t e v e o s
17031	n p e o T O s
17032	¿ ¿ ¡ e B r j K e
17033	t c o v
17034	X o y t K e o v
17035	T e o o a p a
17036	y i v r j ,
17037	O e o v s eira
17038	b a t p t o v a s
17039	* 1 6 '
17040	r j p e o a s
17041	t o
17042	8 ’
17043	e r a
17044	n a a t v
17045	a v O p e o r r o v s ,
17046	¿ ( j
17047	c o v
17048	e o t K e
17049	r r o t e t v
17050	T 7 j v
17051	p t e T a f 3 o \ r j v ,
17052	t o v
17053	p t e v
17054	x p v a ° v
17055	y e v o v s
17056	e l s
17057	S a l p t o v a s 3
17058	r r o X X o v s
17059	K a y a O o v s
17060	t c o v 8 ’
17061	r j p a O e c o v
17062	e l s
17063	r j p e o a s
17064	a n o K p i O e v T C o v .
17065	“ " E t c pot Se pteTafioXrjv t o l s Te oebptaatv optoteos
17066	t t o l o v g l Kal Tats i/jvxats, coorrep eK yrjs ¿Scop eK
17067	S’ ¿faros’ drjp ¿k S’ aepos nvp yevveoptevov oparat,
17068	Trjs ovcrlas avco (ftepopievrjs, o v t c o s e/c piev dvOpeoneov
17069	els rjpeoas ¿k S’ rjpeoeov els Satptovas at fieXTtoves
17070	ipvxal t t j v pbeTaftoXrjv Xaptfiavovcrtv.
17071	eK Se Satpioveov
17072	C oXtyat ptev ert XP°VCP
17073	ttoXAco St’ apeTrjv4 /ca0-
17074	apdelaat rravTarraot SetoTryros pteTeoxov' *viats Se
17075	crypt)Satvet ptrj KpaTeiv eavTcbv, aXX9 v<f>ieptevais Kal
17076	1 84vres in Eusebius, not in the m s s .
17077	2 noXXa Eusebius : ttpos ra.
17078	3 eW' rjpoias . . . yevovs els haijiovas in Eusebius, omitted
17079	in the m ss.
17080	4 apeTrjvJ aperijs in most mss.
17081	3 7 8
17082	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 415
17083	p le x itie s w ho h av e s e t th e ra c e o f d em ig od s m id w ay
17084	b e tw e e n g od s an d m e n ,a an d h a v e d isco v ered a fo rce
17085	to d raw to g e th e r, in a w a y , an d to u n ite o u r co m m o n
17086	fellow ship— w h e th e r th is d o ctrin e co m es from th e
17087	w ise m en o f th e c u lt o f Z o ro a s te r, o r w h e th e r it is
17088	T h ra cia n an d h ark s b a ck to O rp h eu s, o r is E g y p tia n ,
17089	or P h ry g ia n , as w e m a y in fer from o b serv in g th a t
17090	m a n y th in g s co n n e c te d w ith d e a th an d m o u rn in g in
17091	th e rite s o f b o th lan d s a re co m b in ed in th e ce re m o n ie s
17092	so fe rv e n tly c e le b ra te d th e re .
17093	A m o n g th e G re e k s,
17094	H o m e r, m o re o v e r, a p p e a rs to use b o th n a m e s in
17095	co m m o n an d so m e tim e s to sp e a k o f th e g o d s as d e m i
17096	god s ; b u t H esio d a w as th e first to s e t fo rth cle a rly
17097	an d d istin ctly fou r classes o f ra tio n a l b ein g s : g o d s,
17098	d em ig o d s, h e ro e s, in th is o rd e r, a n d , la s t o f all, m e n ;
17099	an d as a se q u e n ce to th is, a p p a re n tly , h e p o stu la te s
17100	his tra n s m u ta tio n , th e g o ld en ra c e p assin g se le ctiv e ly
17101	in to m a n y g o o d d iv in ities, an d th e d em ig od s in to
17102	h ero es.
17103	“ O th e rs p o stu la te a tra n s m u ta tio n for b od ies an d
17104	souls alik e ; in th e sa m e m a n n e r in w hich w a te r is
17105	seen to b e g e n e r a te d from e a r th , air from w a te r, an d
17106	fire from a ir, as th e ir su b sta n ce is b o rn e u p w ard , ev en
17107	so from m e n in to h e ro e s an d fro m h e ro e s in to d em i
17108	god s th e b e tte r souls o b ta in th e ir tra n s m u ta tio n .
17109	B u t from th e d em ig od s a few souls still, in th e lon g
17110	re a ch o f tim e , b e ca u se o f su p re m e e x c e lle n c e , co m e ,
17111	a f te r b ein g p u rified , to sh a re co m p le te ly in divine
17112	q u alities.
17113	B u t w ith so m e o f th e s e souls it co m es to
17114	pass th a t th e y do n o t m a in ta in co n tro l o v e r th e m
17115	selv es, b u t y ield to te m p ta tio n an d a re a g a in clo th e d
17116	° Cf. Plutarch, Comment. on Hesiod, Works and Days, 122
17117	(Bernardakis’s edition, vol. vii. p. 52); cf. also 390 e, supra.
17118	379
p. 206
17119	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17120	(4 1 5 ) e v S v o Į i e v a i s 1
17121	n a X i v
17122	<j w
17123	į m
17124	o l
17125	6 v r ) T o l ę
17126	d X a f i v f ]
17127	K a i
17128	d f x v S p d v
17129	^ a r r j v a j a i T C p
17130	a v a B v I i i a c n v
17131	l a y e i v .
17132	l i .
17133	" * 0 S’ *Hff«»8os o u r a i K a l r r e p iih o is t lgI
17134	Xpovcov y iy v e o d at tols S alpiooL ras* reAeuras“ Aey ct
17135	y a p kv rep r r js NatSos* TTpoacorrcp K al tov x P ^ vov
17136	alviT r6pL evos
17137	e v v k a tol £o)€l
17138	y e v e a s
17139	X a K e p v ^ a
17140	K o p c o v y /,
17141	a v S p c o v r j f i c o v T C O V ' e X a ( f > o s
17142	8 k r e r e r p a K o p c o v o s ‘
17143	r p c l s 8 ’
17144	k X d < f > o v s
17145	o
17146	K o p a i ;
17147	y r j p d o K e r a r
17148	a v r d p
17149	o
17150	<I>olvl£
17151	k v v k a tovs K o p a K a s • Se/ca S ’ r j p L € t s r o v ę c f x o i v L K a s 2
17152	D
17153	v v p L < f> a L
17154	¿ V 7 r \ o K a j J L O L ,
17155	K o v p a i A los a l y L o y o i o .
17156	T O V T O V
17157	T O V XP°VOV
17158	7 T o X v
17159	7 r X r j d o s a p L 0 p L O V avv-
17160	dyovoLV ol Iirj KaXcos heyopizvoL rrjv yeveav.
17161	e o n
17162	y a p ivL a v ro s* cocxre yiyveodaL to ovpL7rav evvaKLO-
17163	yiXLa €ttj Kal kuTaKooLa Kal zlkool ttjs tcov Scu-
17164	pLovcov £ajijs, eXaTTOV pLev ov vopLL^ovoLV ol iroXXol
17165	TC O V piaOrjpLaTLKCOV, TrXkoV S’ OV3 ntVSapOS* €LpTfK€\
17166	€L 7T O JV
17167	T a s
17168	v v p L < Į > a s
17169	£>TįV
17170	I a o 8 k v 8 p o v
17171	T e K p c a p *
17172	a l d o v o s Aa^otaas*,6
17173	olo KaL KaAeLV avTas apiaopvaoas.
17174	"E rt 8" a v to v X ey ov T os, ArjpLrjTpLOS VTroXaf$cbv,
17175	ttws,
17176	Xey€LS, co jAAeo/xppoTe, y e v e a v a v a p o s
17177	E elpyjadaL tov kvLavT dv;
17178	o v t€ y a p ‘ ti^ covtos * o v t€
17179	* y rfp cv v T o sJ
17180	d>s
17181	avayLyvdjO K ovoLv
17182	zvlol,
17183	X P°V°S
17184	avOptOTTLVOV
17185	j8lOV
17186	TOOOVTOS
17187	€OTLV.
17188	¿AA*
17189	OL
17190	pL€V
17191	1 ivhvopivais TurnebuS : avaXvopivais Or avaSvoĮievais.
17192	2 8* rjįiets r ovs <j>olviKas] (f>oiviKa$ 8e ro t rjpeis Kzach.
17193	3 oS . . . ofi Wilamowitz-M Ollendorff: ovu . . . ov or ovv.
17194	4 T€Kfj.ap Turnebus, as in M oralia, 757 f : riKpcjp.
17195	5 Xaxoioas Heyne: Aa\ovoas.
17196	380
17197	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 415
17198	with mortal bodies and have a dim and darkened
17199	life, like mist or vapour.
17200	11. “ Hesiod thinks that with the lapse of certain
17201	periods of years the end comes even to the demigods ;
17202	for, speaking in the person of the Naiad, he indirectly
17203	suggests the length of time with these words : a
17204	Nine generations long is the life of the crow and his
17205	cawing,
17206	Nine generations of vigorous men.6
17207	Lives of four crows
17208	together
17209	Equal the life of a stag, and three stags the old age of a
17210	raven;
17211	Nine of the lives of the raven the life of the Phoenix doth
17212	equal ;
17213	Ten of the Phoenix we Nymphs, fair daughters of Zeus of
17214	the aegis.
17215	Those that do not interpret ‘ generation ’ well make
17216	an immense total of this tim e ; but it really means
17217	a year, so th at the sum of the life of these divinities
17218	is nine thousand, seven hundred and tw enty years,
17219	less than most mathematicians think, and more than
17220	Pindar c has stated when he says th at the Nymphs
17221	live
17222	Allotted a term as long as the years of a tree,
17223	and for this reason he calls them Ham adryads.”
17224	While he was still speaking Demetrius, interrupting
17225	him, said, " How is it, Cleombrotus, that you can say
17226	that the year has been called a generation ?
17227	For
17228	neither of a man ‘ in his vigour * nor ‘ in his eld / as
17229	some read the passage, is the span of human life such
17230	a Hesiod, Frag. 183 (ed. Rzach); cf. the Latin version of
17231	Ausonius, p. 93, ed. Peiper (1886).
17232	See also Moralia, 989 a ;
17233	Martial, x. 67; Achilles Tatius, iv. 4. 3.
17234	b Cf. Aristophanes, Birds, 609.
17235	c Pindar, Frag. 165 (ed. Christ); quoted also in Moralia%
17236	757 f .
17237	381
p. 207
17238	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17239	* r)fia)VT<A)V n àvayiyvœGKovTes ¿rrj rpiaKovra ttol-
17240	oven tt)v yeveav Kad9 fHpaKXeLrov, ¿v cL ypovoj
17241	yevvœvra rrapeyeL
17242	to v ¿ į avrov yeyevvrjįAevov o
17243	yevvrjoas.
17244	oi Se 1 yrjpœvrœv 9 7tol\ w ovy ‘ rjfîœv-
17245	tojv 9 ypd(f)ovT€s o k t Ù) i<al ¿Karov errj vepiovoL rfj
17246	yeved' rà yàp 7T€vrrjKovra Kal rérra p a fieoovorjs
17247	dpov avdp(x)7rivrįs Çtofjs eîval, ovyKeipLevov €K re rrjs
17248	àpyrjç2 Kal rcov TTpafrojv Svoîv ¿Tnirehojv Kai Svoîv
17249	rerpayœvüjv Kal hvoîv Kvfïajv, ovs Kal UXarcov api-
17250	F Opeovs eXafiev eV rfj ifjvyoyovią.
17251	Kal ô X¿yoç oXos
17252	fjviydai S OK€L TCO 'H crioSa) 7Tp6ç T7JV ¿KTTVpÜJGLV,
17253	¿TTrjvÎKa OVV€kX€L7T€LV
17254	tols vypois €Lk 6 s €<7 TL T&S
17255	NvpL<f>as,
17256	a ï t
17257	aÀcrea /caAà vepeovraL
17258	Kal 7T7)yàs 7TOTapLcvv /cat merea rroLyjevra.
17259	1 2 . Kat o KXeopiPpoTOS, “ a kovoj ravr /
17260	“ ttoXXwv Kal opco rrjv 'LrajLKrjv ¿KTrvpojGLV atonep
17261	ra 'Hpa/cAerrou /cat 9Opcfrecvs ¿TrLvepLopievrjv errrj
17262	416 ovtoj Kai r a 'HcrioSou /cat ovve^diTTovoav* • aAA’
17263	oure t o v KdcrpLOV rrjv <f>dopav aveyopeaL Xeyopievrjv,
17264	r a
17265	t
17266	apLTjyav^ avayK alov v7TopLvfjoeL4 tcov efxxjvcov
17267	/xaAtora rrepl tt]v Kopcovrjv Kal rrjv eXa<f)ov e/cSt/ecr0at
17268	cm rous* VTtepfiaXXovTas.
17269	ou/c evlovtos dpyr]v iv
17270	avrep Kal reX evrrjv opLov tl * rravroav cov <f>€povoLv
17271	cSpat
17272	8e cf)v€L 9 TrepLeyoov/ ouS9 dvOpcoTrcov airo
17273	1 i^SaW tov] rjficUvTos in n e a r l y all m s s .
17274	2
17275	in s o m e m s s .
17276	3 avv€(dTTTOvaav Wyttenbach: awe^aTrarovoav (or -¿ocrav).
17277	4 dfxrjxcLv* a^ay/caioy VTTOjJLvqvzi
17278	F .C .B .:
17279	dfitfxava /cat a)»
17280	VTTOfLvqcns-
17281	5 7T€pUx<i)y most editors {ncpicaxyKtoS Schwartz): 7r€pi€^cD?.
17282	382
17283	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 415-416
17284	as this.
17285	Those who read * in their vigour 9 make a
17286	generation thirty years, in accord with Heracleitus,a
17287	a time sufficient for a father to have a son who is a
17288	father also ; but again those who write ‘ in their eld 9
17289	and not ‘ in their vigour 9 assign an hundred and eight
17290	years to a generation ; for they say that fifty-four
17291	marks the limit of the middle years of human life, a
17292	number which is made up of the first number, the
17293	first two plane surfaces, two squares and two cubes, 6
17294	numbers which Plato also took in his Generation of the
17295	Soul.c
17296	The whole matter as stated by Hesiod seems
17297	to contain a veiled reference to the ‘ Conflagration, 9
17298	when the disappearance of all liquids will most likely
17299	be accompanied by the extinction of the Nymphs,
17300	Who in the midst of fair woodlands.
17301	Sources of rivers, and grass-covered meadows have their
17302	abiding.d ”
17303	1 2 .
17304	“ Yes, 99 said Cleombrotus, " I hear this from
17305	many persons, and I observe that the Stoic ‘ Con
17306	flagration, 9 just as it feeds on the verses of Hera-
17307	cleitus and Orpheus, is also seizing upon those of
17308	Hesiod.
17309	But I cannot brook this talk of universal
17310	destruction ; and such impossibilities, in recalling to
17311	our minds these utterances, especially those about
17312	the crow and the stag, must be allowed to revert
17313	upon those that indulge in such exaggeration.
17314	Does
17315	not a year include within itself the beginning and the
17316	end of ‘ all things which the Seasons and the Earth
17317	make grow, 9 e and is it not foreign to men’s ways to
17318	° Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 76, Heracleitus,
17319	no. a 19.
17320	* That is 1 + ( 1 x2) + (l x 3)+ 4 + 9 + 8 + 27 =54.
17321	c Cf. Plato, Timaeus, 34 c-35 a .
17322	d Homer, TL xx. 8-9.
17323	e Cf. Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 97, Heracleitus,
17324	no. u 1 0 0 .
17325	383
p. 208
17326	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17327	(416) троттоу yeped кекХтцтас;
17328	кал уap vpteXs орьоХоуеХте
17329	Sr/vov1 гор 'HaloSop арбрсотгср^р £cotjp tt]p yeveav
17330	Xeyelp.
17331	fj yap ovy ovtcos; ”
17332	¿LtVP€(f)7jC r€P
17333	О
17334	Д Y jp L rjrp C O S .
17335	В
17336	“ ’АЛЛа piTJP
17337	KOLK€LPO
17338	S f j X o P О
17339	K.Xe6ptßpOTOS
17340	естге, “ то iroW aKLs то рсетродр ка1 та pterpouptepa
17341	to is avTols opoptaat TrpooayopevecrOat, ko tvXtjp Kal
17342	yolpLKa ка1 арифореа кас pteSippop.
17343	ov трбттор ovp
17344	tov
17345	rrapTos
17346	арсврьод тг)Р
17347	ptopaBa
17348	pterpop
17349	ovcrap
17350	i Хауштор Kal apyrjp арьврьор KaXovptep, ovtco тор
17351	euta vto p, а>
17352	лтрсотсо
17353	pteTpovptep
17354	dpdpam ov
17355	ßtop,
17356	opbüJPvpLtos
17357	та)
17358	pteTpovptepco
17359	yepedp
17360	copoptaoep.
17361	Kal y a p ovs ptep ¿ koXpol ttoiovolp dpidptovs ovbep
17362	eyovat tcop pepopuaptevayp ¿тфарсор ка1 Харлтрсор
17363	сbs ¿р аptOptoXs' о 8е тсор еppaKtaytXlcop елттакоассор
17364	еькооп тг)р yepeatp eayrjKe avpOeaet ptep ¿к
17365	тсор
17366	алто рьора8о$ теттарсор ефе$;rjs тетраксд yepoptepwp
17367	rj SeKOLKis yepoptepcop2 теттарсор• теттаракорта у ар
17368	С екатерсоs" уХуретас.
17369	тадта 8е ттертаксд трсусорс-
17370	оверта
17371	тор
17372	еккесрьерор арьврьор лтареауер.
17373	аЛАа
17374	ттер1 ptep tovtcop
17375	ovk араукаю р rjptäs Дr)ptr)Tpi(p
17376	Ььафереовас.
17377	ка1 у ар кар3 4 тгХеХаур о ypopos fj кар
17378	еХаттсор кар тетаурьерод кар атактод, ер со рьет-
17379	аХХаттес baiptovos tpvyrj* Kai VР000^ ßXop, ovSep
17380	tjttop еф У <S5 ßovXeTac ЬеЬес^етас рьета рьартьрсор
17381	оофсор ка1 тгаХашр о п ф осген eiort Tipes соапер
17382	ер pteOoplcp весор ка1 арврсотгсор 8eyoptevat тгавг]
17383	1 brirrov Turnebus : р-цттоу.
17384	2 rj Ь ек а к я Meziriacus, y€vojxi'vodv F.C.B., to fill a lacuna.
17385	3 kov Eusebius: ai>.
17386	4 ФУХ1 Eusebius and one ms. corr.: ф и хду.
17387	5 еф ’ <5] €<f>' о some mss. ; о Viger.
17388	384
17389	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 416
17390	call it a ‘ generation ’ ?
17391	As a matter of fact you
17392	yourselves surely agree that Hesiod by the word
17393	‘ generation ’ means a man’s life.
17394	Is not that so ? ”
17395	“ Yes,” said Demetrius.
17396	” And this fact also is clear,” said Cleombrotus,
17397	“ that often the measure and the things measured are
17398	called by the same name, as, for example, gill, quart,
17399	gallon, and bushel.a In the same way, then, in which
17400	we call unity a number, being, as it is, the smallest
17401	number and the first ; so the year, which we use as
17402	the first measure of man’s life, Hesiod has called by the
17403	same name as the thing measured, a ‘ generation.’
17404	The fact is that the numbers which those other
17405	persons produce have none of those notable and
17406	conspicuous qualities which may be inherent in
17407	numbers. The number nine thousand, seven hundred
17408	and twenty b has been produced by adding together
17409	the first four numbers and multiplying them by four,c
17410	or by multiplying four by ten.
17411	Either process gives
17412	forty, and when this is multiplied five times by three
17413	it gives the specified number.** But concerning these
17414	matters there is no need for us to disagree with
17415	Demetrius.
17416	In fact, even if the period of time in
17417	which the soul of the demigod or hero changes its life e
17418	be longer or shorter, determinate or indeterminate,
17419	none the less the proof will be there on the basis which
17420	he desires, fortified by clear testimony from ancient
17421	times, that in the confines, as it were, between gods
17422	and men there exist certain natures susceptible to
17423	a Cf. Censorinus, De die natali ad In. Caerellium, xviii. 1 1 ,
17424	and Geffcken in Hermes, xlix. 336.
17425	b Cf. 415 d, supra.
17426	c (1 + 2 + 3 + 4) x 4 = 4 0 .
17427	d 40 x 3 5 =9720.
17428	e Cf. 415 b, supra.
17429	385
p. 209
17430	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17431	(416) QvT)Ta
17432	Kal
17433	/xerajSoAas
17434	dvayKalas,
17435	ous
17436	Saijttoras
17437	opdcbs ¿x€L Kar& vofiov naTepcov fjyovpievovs Kal
17438	ovopLa^ovras oefieodai.
17439	13. “ TlapaSeiyfia 8e ra) Xoyco1 ¿LevoKparrjs pkv
17440	D o YlXarwvos €raipos enocrjoaTo to twv Tpiycoviov,
17441	Be ico pcev dneiKaaas to laonXevpov dvrjTcp 8e to
17442	crKaXrjvov to S’ icro<JK€Acs* Sac/xovtor to pcev yap
17443	lctov TrdvTTj to 8’ avioov navT7], to 8e 7tt} pcev loov
17444	njj 8* avioov, coonep rj Saipiovcov covens e^oucra /cal
17445	nados
17446	Qvt)tov
17447	kcu
17448	deov
17449	Svvapuv.
17450	rj Se <f>vois
17451	aladrjTas eiKovas ¿£eQr}K€ Kal opLOidTryras opco-
17452	pievas, Oecbv piev2 yjXiov Kal aOTpa Bvrpriov 8e ereAa
17453	Kal KopLTfTas Kal SiaTTOVTas, cos* Eo/nmS^s* eiKaoev
17454	¿V OIS €L7T€Vy
17455	o 8' apTt daXXcov oapKa3 8ioneTrjs on cos
17456	s
17457	\
17458	>
17459	/ o
17460	a )
17461	> / \
17462	» i
17463	)/) /
17464	aaTrjp aneaprj nvevpi
17465	acpeis e$
17466	aiuepa.
17467	E p tiK T o v6 Se ocopua K a l pUpir]pia 8aipioviov ovtcos ttjv
17468	oeXrjV7]v, T(p Tjj t o v t o v t o v yevovs ovva8eiv n e p i-
17469	(fiopdy <f>Qioeis <f>aivopL€vas 8exopi€VY)v K a l av^ tfoeis
17470	K a l pb€TafioXds opcovTes, o l piev a OTpov yecuSes* o l
17471	S’ oXvpiniav yrjv o l 8e ^dovias* o/tzou /cat ovpavias
17472	KXrjpov 'E KOLTYjs npooein ov.
17473	coonep ovv av6 e l to v
17474	aepa t is aveXoi K a l vn o o n a o e ie to v pieTa£v yfjs
17475	K a l oeXijvrjs, ttjv evoTrjTa S iaXvoeie1 K a l ttjv kolvoj
17476	1 raj Aoya>] t o v Xoyov ?
17477	2 opoj/iieVas, 0ea>v ¡xev Turnebus : opcop.€vcov Oecbv cu?.
17478	8 aap/d in Moralia, 1090 c.
17479	4 e? Nauck: ets.
17480	5 fitKTov Turnebus: ¡uKpov.
17481	6 av added by F.C.B.
17482	7 SiaAuaeie F.C.B. : StaAuaet.
17483	° “ All last night the northern streamers hashed across
17484	the western sky.”
17485	b Cf. Nauck, Trag. Graec. Frag. p. (>74, Euripides, no
17486	971.
17487	Plutarch quotes the lines again in Moralia, 1090 c.
17488	386
17489	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 416
17490	human emotions and involuntary changes, whom it is
17491	right that we, like our fathers before us, should regard
17492	as demigods, and, calling them by that name, should
17493	reverence them.
17494	13.
17495	44 As an illustration of this subject, Xenocrates,
17496	the companion of Plato, employed the order of the
17497	triangles ; the equilateral he compared to the nature
17498	of the gods, the scalene to that of man, and the
17499	isosceles to that of the demigods ; for the first is
17500	equal in all its lines, the second unequal in all, and the
17501	third is partly equal and partly unequal, like the
17502	nature of the demigods, which has human emotions
17503	and godlike power. Nature has placed within our ken
17504	perceptible images and visible likenesses, the sun and
17505	the stars for the gods, and for mortal men beams of
17506	light,0 comets, and meteors, a comparison which
17507	Euripides b has made in the verses :
17508	He that but yesterday was vigorous
17509	Of frame, even as a star from heaven falls,
17510	Gave up in death his spirit to the air.
17511	But there is a body with complex characteristics which
17512	actually parallels the demigods, namely the moon ;
17513	and when men see that she, by her being consistently
17514	in accord with the cycles through which those beings
17515	pass,c is subject to apparent wanings and waxings and
17516	transformations,some call her an earth-like star, others
17517	a star-like earth,d and others the domain of Hecate,
17518	who belongs both to the earth and to the heavens.
17519	Now if the air that is between the earth and the
17520	moon were to be removed and withdrawn, the unity
17521	and consociation of the universe would be destroyed,
17522	e Cf. Moralia, 361 c, and the lines of Empedocles there
17523	quoted.
17524	d Ibid. 935 o.
17525	387
p. 210
17526	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17527	viav rod rravros, ¿v peocp Ktvrjs Kal aovvSkrov
17528	Xtopas yevopevrjs, ovrcos oi Saipdvoov yivos pr)
17529	F aTToXeiTTovres, averripeiKra ra rd>v detov Kal avOpto-
17530	tto)v 7tolovctl Kal aovvaXXaKra, rr)v €ppy]V€vrLKrjv,
17531	d)S
17532	HXarcov kXeyev, Kal 8iaKovtKT]v avaipodvres
17533	<j>vow, rj rravra <f)vp€LV apa Kal rapa rreiv avay-
17534	Ka^ovoiv rjpas rots avdpumivois rraOeoi Kal rrpdy-
17535	paoi rov Qeov ¿pfiifUd^ovras Kal Karaorrcovras em
17536	ras* XP£iaS> &oiT€p a 1 QerraXal A¿yovrai rrjv oeXrj-
17537	417 vr]v.
17538	aAA’ ¿K€iva>v pkv ¿v yw ai^l to navovpyov
17539	tax* 1Ti(JTl>v ’AyXaovLKrjs rfjs ' Hytfropos, cos <j>acnvy
17540	aarpoXoyiKrjs yvvaiKos ¿v
17541	¿kX€li[j€l ozXrjvris a€t
17542	TTpooTTOiovpkvrjs yo7]T€veiv
17543	Kal
17544	KaOaipeiv avrrjv.
17545	rjpeis 8k p y re pavrtias
17546	tlvas aOeiaorovs
17547	etvai
17548	Xeyovrajv1 rj reX erds Kal opyiaopovs apeXovpevovs
17549	vtto decdv GLKovcopev prpr* av 7raXiv rov Qeov ev
17550	rovrois
17551	avaorpd(f>€0 0at,
17552	Kal
17553	Trapeivai
17554	Kal
17555	ovp-
17556	7Tpaypar€v€G0ai So^al^copev, aAA5 ots 8iKai6v ¿ o n
17557	ra d ra Xcirovpyois 0€<jjv avandevres tborrep vmr]-
17558	pdrais Kal y p a p p a rev o if haipovas vopl£,wpev em -
17559	okottovs 0€(x)vz iepcov Kal pvor'qpLCov opyiaoras,
17560	B aXXovs 8k rd>v v7repr]cf)dvajv Kal peyaXcov npcopovs
17561	d8iKLU)v
17562	TrepiTToXtiv.
17563	rovs
17564	8k
17565	nraw
17566	oepv Cos
17567	o
17568	cHato8o?
17569	‘ ayvovs * TrpooeiTTe
17570	4 7rXovro8o ra s, Kal rodro yepas fiaoiXrjiov
17571	cos* fiaoiXiKov rod ev 7roi€Lv dvr os.
17572	elol yap, ws
17573	1 \ ey 6v T cu v ] At y o v r a s m o s t m s s. (Ae y o v ro s S c h w a r t z ) .
17574	2 ypafxfAdTcvm] irpaypaTevTats van Groningen.
17575	3 dewv] Oclcov Reiske.
17576	0 Cf. Republic, 260 d , and Symposium, 2 0 2 e .
17577	388
17578	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 416-417
17579	.since there would be an empty and unconnected space
17580	in the middle ; and in just the same way those who
17581	refuse to leave us the race of demigods make the
17582	relations of gods and men remote and alien by doing
17583	away with the * interpretative and ministering nature/
17584	as Platoa has called i t ; or else they force us to a
17585	disorderly confusion of all things, in which we bring
17586	the god into men’s emotions and activities, drawing
17587	him down to our needs, as the women of Thessaly are
17588	said to draw down the moon. 6 This cunning deceit of
17589	theirs, however, gained credence among women
17590	when the daughter of Hegetor, Aglaonice, who was
17591	skilled in astronomy, always pretended at the time of
17592	an eclipse of the moon that she was bewitching it and
17593	bringing it down.® But as for us, let us not listen to
17594	any who say that there are some oracles not divinely
17595	inspired, or religious ceremonies and mystic rites which
17596	are disregarded by the gods; and on the other hand let
17597	us not imagine that the god goes in and out and is
17598	present at these ceremonies and helps in conducting
17599	them ; but let us commit these matters to those mini
17600	sters of the gods to whom it is right to commit them, as
17601	to servants and clerks, and let us believe that demi
17602	gods are guardians of sacred rites of the gods and
17603	prompters in the Mysteries, while others go about as
17604	avengers of arrogant and grievous cases of injustice.
17605	Still others Hesiod d has very impressively addressed as
17606	Holy
17607	Givers of wealth, and possessing in this a meed that is kingly,
17608	implying that doing good to people is kingly.
17609	For
17610	6 Cf. the note on 400 b supra.
17611	* Cf. Moralia, 145 c.
17612	d Works and Days, 123, 126 ; cf also Moralia, 361 b ,
17613	supra.
17614	38 9
p. 211
17615	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17616	(417) iv dvOpdonois, Kai SaIpLOOLV dperfjs 8ta<f)opal Kal
17617	Tov naOrjriKov Kal aXoyov rot? pbiv aordeves Kai
17618	apuavpov e n XeiiIjavov ouonep nepirrcopia, rolę Se
17619	noXv Kal hvoKardoßeorov eveonv, Sv lxvr] Kai
17620	avpißoXa 7roXXa)(ov Ovalai Kai reXerai Kai pivOo-
17621	Xoylai o (pjovai Kal hiacfyvXarrovaiv ivBieonappiiva.
17622	14.
17623	“ Ylepi piiv ovv rwv pivariKSv, iv ols ra s
17624	C /¿eytaras* ipufiaoei? Kal Siacfraoeis Xaßeiv e a n rrjs
17625	7repi Saipiovwv dXrjOelas, 1 evaropid ijlol KelaOa
17626	Kad’
17627	'H poSorov
17628	ioprds Se
17629	Kal
17630	Ovatas, S a nep
17631	rjpiipas dno(Į>pd8as Kai gkvOpounds, iv als Spio-
17632	<f>aylat Kai Siaanaapiol vrįoreial re Kai Konerol,
17633	noXXaxov 8 e TraAiv alaxpoXoylai npos lepols
17634	pi aviai, r dXaXal r 1 opivopievouv2
17635	pufjavxevL ovv kX6vco,
17636	0€cūv piev ovSevl Saipiovcov 8e (Į>avXoov anorponrįs
17637	ev€Ka (f>rįoaipf dv reXeiaOat3 /¿eiAiyia Kai n a p a -
17638	pivOia.
17639	Kal ra s ndXai noiovpiivas avOpconoOvaias
17640	o vt€ Oeovs anaireiv rj npoaSey^oOai mOavov ia n v ,
17641	D ovre pbdrrjv dv dveixovro* ßaaiXeis Kal arparrjyol
17642	naiSas avrouv im SiSovres Kal Karapxdpievoi5 Kat
17643	ocfrarrovres/ aAAa yaAe7rd)v /cat Svarponouv opyas
17644	Kai ßapvOv/xlas a(j)ooiovpL€voii Kal dnonipmXdvres
17645	aXaardpcov, ivlouv8 Se piaviKovs /cat rvpavviKovs
17646	1 aAaAcu re Turnebus: aAAa re or aAAai.
17647	2 optvo/xeVcov in 623 b and Theodoretus:
17648	opivofxevat (or
17649	O p iV O fJL€ V O V in one MS.).
17650	3 reAeiaöat Eusebius: reX eiv.
17651	4 dv avet xovto E .C .B .; dv rjveaxovto Sieveking; dv eSexovro
17652	Eusebius : ai*e^ovrat.
17653	5 K arap x ofiev oL Eusebius: ap^o/xerot.
17654	6 <j</)dTTovT€S Eusebius: <f>v\a.TTOVT€$.
17655	7 aj>ooiovfjL€voi Eusebius: d n o a eio fiev o t.
17656	8 cVtwv] eVtotj?
17657	390
17658	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 417
17659	as among men, so also among the demigods, there
17660	are different degrees of excellence, and in some there
17661	is a weak and dim remainder of the emotional and
17662	irrational, a survival, as it were, while in others this is
17663	excessive and hard to stifle. Of all these things there
17664	are, in many places, sacrifices, ceremonies, andlegends
17665	which preserve and jealously guard vestiges and tokens
17666	embodied here and there in their fabric.
17667	14. “ Regarding the rites of the Mysteries, in which
17668	it is possible to gain the clearest reflections and
17669	adumbrations of the truth about the demigods, 4 let
17670	my lips be piously sealed,’ as Herodotus a says ; but
17671	as for festivals and sacrifices, which may be compared
17672	with ill-omened and gloomy days, in which occur the
17673	eating of raw flesh, rending of victims, fasting, and
17674	beating of breasts, and again in many places scurrilous
17675	language at the shrines, and
17676	Frenzy and shouting of throngs in excitement
17677	With tumultuous tossing of heads in the air,6
17678	I should say that these acts are not performed for any
17679	god, but are soothing and appeasing rites for the
17680	averting of evil spirits. Nor is it credible that the gods
17681	demanded or welcomed the human sacrifices of
17682	ancient days, nor would kings and generals have
17683	endured giving over their children and submitting
17684	them to the preparatory rites and cutting their
17685	throats to no purpose save that they felt they were
17686	propitiating and offering satisfaction to the wrath and
17687	sullen temper of some harsh and implacable avenging
17688	deities, or to the insane and imperious passions of
17689	° Herodotus, ii. 171; c/. Moralia, 607 c and 636 o.
17690	6 Pindar, Frag. 208 (ed. Christ).
17691	C/. Moralia, 623 b and
17692	706 e.
17693	391
p. 212
17694	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17695	(417) k'pcoTas ov 8vva/xeVcov ox;Se fiovXo[X€uajv асорьсмп i<ai
17696	Sea
17697	acojxarcov
17698	opuXeiv.
17699	aAA’
17700	соатгер
17701	'Нра/гАт??
17702	О i^aAiav еттоХсоркес Sea ттаpOevov, oxjtcds1 loxvpoi
17703	/cat f$iaioL Satproves e^atrovp,evoi фух'Г}1' avOpu)-
17704	T7LVTjV 7T€pl€XOpL€V7)V OcbpLCLTC2 XoipLOVS T€ TToXeOL KCIL
17705	yfjs a<f>opias ¿TrayovoL /cat 7тоХерьоуд /cat oraoecs
17706	L raparrovoLv, a у/н o5 AajSa/crt /cat Tuya/cnv ou3 4
17707	eptocriv.
17708	eviois* §6 rovvavrlov} сооттер ev К ру гу
17709	Xpovov ovxvov Staycov eyvwv aroirov rtva reXov-
17710	pi€V7]V iopTTJV, iv fj /Cat €l$0)XoV avSpOS OLK€(f)aXoV
17711	avabeiKVvovoi /cat Aeyoucrci/ ai? ofiros rjv MoAos* о
17712	M^ptoi^ou narrjp, vxjpL<f)jj 8e 7Tpos ¡3lav avyyevopievog
17713	акефаХод evpe6eirj.
17714	15. “ Kat pbrjv ooas ev re pivOots /cat vpivois
17715	Aeyoucrt /cat aSoucrt, rovro p,ev артгауад rovro 8e
17716	7tXavas decov крх^феьд те /cat фиуаs /cat Xarpeias,
17717	ou tfecoi' etcrei' aAAa 8aip,6vu)v 7ra0rjp,ara /cat тиуас
17718	pu,rjpLovev6fxevaL St* aperrjv /cat bxjvapuv avroov, Kat
17719	ovr AloxxiXos ehrev oertov,5
17720	F
17721	ayvov г ’АтгбХХа) фоуаЬ* arr* ovpavov deov,
17722	OU05 О ЗЗофокХеОО$ "AbpLTjTOS
17723	ovpbos S’ аХектсор avrov rjye 7Tpos pLXjXrjv.
17724	nXetcrrov
17725	Se
17726	rrjg
17727	aX'qdelas
17728	biapLapravovcnv
17729	ol
17730	АеХфсои OeoXoyoi vopiit^ovres evravOа тготе тгро?
17731	1 outwf] outco 7roAAa/as Eusebius and some mss.
17732	2 cd)¡хатl Eusebius: crcu/xari /cat 81a aco/xarcov ¿¡xiXtiv copied
17733	from above.
17734	3 ou] cbv Sieveking.
17735	4 eviois F.C.B. .* ewot.
17736	5 o g lo v added by F.C.B. (opflete added by Xylander).
17737	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 417
17738	some who had not the power or desire to seek satis
17739	faction in a natural and normal way. But as Heracles
17740	laid siege to Oechalia for the sake of a maiden,a
17741	so powerful and impetuous divinities, in demanding
17742	a human soul which is incarnate within a mortal
17743	body, bring pestilences and failures of crops upon
17744	States and stir up wars and civil discords, until they
17745	succeed in obtaining what they desire.
17746	To some,
17747	however, comes the opposite ; for example, when
17748	I was spending a considerable time in Crete, I noted
17749	an extraordinary festival being celebrated there in
17750	which they exhibit the image of a man without a
17751	head, and relate that this used to be Molus,b father
17752	of Meriones, and that he violated a young woman ;
17753	and when he was discovered, he was without a head.
17754	15.
17755	“ As for the various tales of rapine and wander
17756	ings of the gods, their concealments and banishment
17757	and servitude, which men rehearse in legend and in
17758	song, all these are, in fact, not things that were done
17759	to the gods or happened to them, but to the demigods;
17760	and they are kept in memory because of the virtues
17761	and pow er of these beings ; nor did Aeschylus c speak
17762	devoutly when he said
17763	Holy Apollo, god from heaven banned ;
17764	nor Admetus in Sophocles ,d
17765	My cock it was that sent him to the mill.
17766	But the greatest error in regard to the truth is that
17767	of the theologians of Delphi who think that the god
17768	a Iole ; cf, e.g. Sophocles, Trachiniae, 475-478.
17769	b A son of Deucalion.
17770	c Aeschylus, Suppliers, 214.
17771	d Nauck, Trag, Uraec, Frag. p. 311, Sophocles, no. 767
17772	(no. 851 Pearson).
17773	393
p. 213
17774	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17775	6<f)iv tcò deep ire pi t o v x P rì OT1]P^o v p^XV^ ytveoOaL,
17776	K ai r a v r a TTOLrjràç K al \oyoypd(f)ovç èv dearpots
17777	418 àycovL^opevovs
17778	Xeyecv
17779	èœvrcs,
17780	coonep
17781	¿TTiTrjbes
17782	t o l s
17783	a y ico -
17784	avripLaprvpovvTas cov bpœoLv lepols1
17785	/
17786	y >
17787	raroLÇ.
17788	QavpaoavTos bè ro d Q lXlttttov (naprjv y à p 2 o
17789	ovyypa<f>evs) Kai
17790	trvOopevov,
17791	t l g l v
17792	a v T L p a p T v p e l v
17793	OGLOLS1 * 3 * Oicrai TOVS, dvTay(DVlt>OpL€VOVS> “ TOVTOLSy"
17794	fyv> “ TOLS TTCpi TO Xpr)GTT)piOV, OLS d p T L TOVS č£co
17795	IIuAcoy navTas *EXXrjvas tį noXis KaTopycd^ovoa
17796	p c XP1
17797	T^pncov
17798	¿XrjXaKcv.
17799	rį
17800	re yàp
17801	lorapevi]
17802	KaXiàs evravOa ne pi ttjv àXco SF évvea ercov ov
17803	cfxoXecoSrjs* tov SpaKovTos X€L(^> ¿AAà plprjpa Tvpav-
17804	vLKrjs r) fiaoLXLKrjs cgtlv oÌKTjoecos’ ¿į t € p e Ta OLyrįs
17805	¿7r5 avTTįV Sta Trįs ovopaĮ.opėvrjS AoXcovlas ecj)obos>
17806	B fį Aa/JuaScu6 tov dp^LdaXrj Kopov rjppevaLs Sacrai
17807	dyovGL, Kai TTpoofiaXovTCS6 t o trvp T jj /c a A ia S i Kai
17808	TTįv
17809	Tparre^av
17810	avaT peifravTes
17811	avert lot penrl
17812	cfrev-
17813	yovoL Sta tcov7 dvpcov tov lepov■ /cat TeXevTalov at
17814	T€ nXdvaL Kai rj XaTpeia tov rratbos oi tc yLyvo-
17815	pevoL 7Tepi Ta Teprtr] Kadappol peydXov tlvos dyovs
17816	Kai ToXprjpaTos vrtoiĮilav e^oi/ai.
17817	rtayyeXoLov yap
17818	eoTiv, c3 eralpe, tov ^AnóXXcova KTCtvavra drjpcov
17819	(pevyeLv ¿ttI rtepaTa Trįs 'EAAaSoę ayvLopov beó-
17820	pevov, €lt
17821	¿K€L ^oas* Tivas x €^°^aL Kai &pav a
17822	bptoGLV dvdpcoTTOL prįvipaTa baLpóvcov d<f)OOLov pevoL
17823	1 iepois] tepcbv Stegmann.
17824	2 yap added by Turnebus.
17825	3 oolols F.C .B.; fleioi? Turnebus; Upols Sieveking : 0cot?.
17826	4 ^coAecuST??] <f>coAeow 8^ Schwartz, supported by 1).
17827	5 $ AafivaSai Pomtow” ($ AioAaSai Xylandcr, r/*. Hesychius,
17828	AtoSa’ 77-apa Ae\<f>OLS ycvos n ) : p,r) atoAa 8c.
17829	6 7rpoaj3aAovT€s] n p o o P a W o v r c s in most m s s.
17830	7 Suz raj»*] Sit/c in so n ic m ss.
17831	394.
17832	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 417-418
17833	once had a battle herewith a serpent for the possession
17834	of the oracle, and they permit poets and prose-writers
17835	to tell of this in their competitions in the theatres,
17836	whereby they bear specific testimony against the
17837	most sacred of the rites that they perform.”
17838	At this Philip the historian, who was present,
17839	expressed surprise, and inquired against what hallowed
17840	rites Cleombrotus thought that the competition bore
17841	testimony.
17842	“ These,” said Cleombrotus, “ which
17843	have to do with the oracle here, and in which the city
17844	recently initiated all the Greeks west of Thermopylae
17845	and extended the rites as far as Tempe.
17846	For the
17847	structure which is erected here near the threshing-
17848	floor a every eight years b is not a nest-like serpent’s
17849	den, but a copy of the dwelling of a despot or king. 0
17850	The onset upon it, which is made in silence through
17851	the way called ‘ Dolon’s W ay,’ by which the Labyadae
17852	with lighted torches conduct the boy, who must have
17853	two parents living, and, after, applying fire to the
17854	structure and upsetting the table, flee through the
17855	doors of the temple without looking back ; and finally
17856	the wanderings and servitude of the boy and the
17857	purifications that take place at Tempe—all prompt a
17858	suspicion of some great and unholy deed of daring.
17859	For it is utterly ridiculous, my good friend, that
17860	Apollo, after slaying a brute creature, should flee to
17861	the ends of Greece in quest of purification and, after
17862	arriving there, should offer some libations and per
17863	form those ceremonies which men perform in the
17864	effort to placate and mollify the wrath of spirits whom
17865	“ At the right of the second section of the sacred way, as
17866	one progresses upwards toward the temple of Apollo.
17867	b See Moralia, 293 b - e .
17868	c That is, a copy of the primitive circular house.
17869	395
p. 214
17870	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
17871	(418) Kai 7rpavvovres, ovs àXaoropas Kai naXapivalovs
17872	0 ovopidÇovoiv, cos dXtforcov rivtov Kai 7raXaicov fjua-
17873	oparcov įLvriįiais ¿7reįliv ra s.1
17874	ov 8 9 TįKovoa Xoyov
17875	T]8r) rrepl rijs <Į>vyijs ravrrjs Kai riję pier a o r doe cos,
17876	arorros pi€V
17877	ea r i
17878	Seivœs
17879	Kal TrapdSoÇos'
17880	tî §
17881	âXrjdeias n piereyei, prj piiKpov olcopieOa pirjSè
17882	koivov elvai ro rrpayOev iv rois ro re ypdvois Trepl
17883	t o xp'qorifjpiov.
17884	,àX X iva pir) ro ’E/XTreSo/cAeiov
17885	Troieîv* Sofco
17886	Kopvcf>às e rep a s erép rjo i3 TrpooaTrrcov
17887	p,v6cov, pirj reX éeiv4, arpairov piiav,
17888	éaoare pie roîs rrpcorois ro rrpoofjKov erndeivai
17889	réXos* rį$T) yàp err* aitrio yeyovapiev Kal reroX-
17890	pirjodco pierà ttoXXovs elprjoOai Kal rjpiîv, o n roîs
17891	D Trepl rà piavreîa Kal xpriOTW La reraypiévois Sai-
17892	pioviois eKXeiTTovai re Kopihfj ovveKXeLrrei ra v r
17893	aitra5 Kal <f>vyovnov rj pieraoravrcov drrofidXXei rrpv
17894	Svvapiiv, eîra Trapivrcov aitrcov Sia ypivov rroXXou
17895	KaQdrrep opyava <I)9éyyerai rcov xpcopiéviov e m
17896	o r dvrojv Kai rrapdvrcov*
17897	16. Tavra
17898	rov
17899	KAeo/xjSpoTou
17900	SieXOdvros,
17901	o
17902	'WpaKXécov “ oitSels /zev ” €<£77, “ rcov fiefhjXcov
17903	Kal àpivrjrœv Kal rrepl Ôecov Solas’ dovyKpdrovs
17904	rjpiîv eyovrcov irapeonv avrol Sè Trapacf)vXarrcopev
17905	aitrovs, co QiXiTTire, prj Xadcopiev arorrovs vrro-
17906	Oeoeis Kal pieyaXas rœ Xoycp SiSovres"
17907	“ Eu XéyeiSy*
17908	o QlXittttos
17909	eforev,
17910	“ aXXà ri
17911	1 eVefiovras] eVefiovTcs in all MSS. but E.
17912	2 TTOisïv Emperius : elirelv.
17913	3 ¿réprjoi, Scaliger : irdpaiç.
17914	4 ¡if} rtXéetv Baton and Knatz : ijltitc Xeyciv.
17915	6 7a u t * aura F.C.B. ; Kal raûra Xylailder : rà rouivra.
17916	S96
17917	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 418
17918	men call the ‘ unforgetting avengers,* as if they
17919	followed up the memories of some unforgotten foul
17920	deeds of earlier days.
17921	And as for the story which I
17922	have heard before about this flight and the removal
17923	to another place, it is dreadfully strange and para
17924	doxical, but if it has any vestige of truth in it, let us
17925	not imagine that what was done in those days about
17926	the oracle was any slight or common affair.
17927	But that
17928	I may not seem to be doing what is described by
17929	Empedocles a as
17930	Putting the heads of myths together,
17931	Bringing no single path to perfection,
17932	permit me to add to what was said at the outset the
17933	proper conclusion, for we have already come to it.
17934	Let this statement be ventured by us, following the
17935	lead of many others before us, that coincidently with
17936	the total defection of the guardian spirits assigned to
17937	the oracles and prophetic shrines, occurs the defec
17938	tion of the oracles themselves ; and when the spirits
17939	flee or go to another place, the oracles themselves lose
17940	their powder, but when the spirits return many years
17941	later, the oracles, like musical instruments, become
17942	articulate, since those who can put them to use are
17943	present and in charge of them.**
17944	16.
17945	When
17946	Cleombrotus
17947	had
17948	expounded these
17949	matters, Heracleon said, “ There is no unsanctified or
17950	irreligious person present, or anyone who holds
17951	opinions about the gods that are out of keeping with
17952	ours ; but let us ourselves be stringently on our guard
17953	lest we unwittingly try to support the argument with
17954	extraordinary and presumptuous hypotheses.**
17955	“ That is a very good suggestion,** said Philip,
17956	0
17957	Diels, Frag, der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 235, Empedocles,
17958	no. b 24.
17959	397
p. 215
17960	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
17961	E fiaXiard oe Svaamet tcov v7To КЛeopifiporov п 9 е -
17962	jJL€V(DV; ”
17963	K ai о 'НракАесиу 11 то piev ефеотарси toTs ХРЧ~
17964	orrjpiois,” €17те, “ ¡лfj 9eovs o h ащААахвси tcov
17965	7repi yrjv TrpoafjKov eo n v , aAAa Salpiovas v7T7]peTas
17966	9e<ov, ov 8океТ pboi kclkcos a(;iovo9ai• to §€ toTs
17967	SaIpiooi tovtols piovovovyi SpaySrjv1 Aapifidvovras
17968	ек tcov irrcov tcov ’EpnreSoKAeovs apiaprlas Kai drag
17969	Kai TrAavas derfAdrovs етпферем, TeAevrcovras Se
17970	Kai davarovs йоттер dv9pcoTTcov v7TOTi9eo9ai, 9paov-
17971	repov rjyovpiai Kai fiapfiapiKcorepov.”
17972	’H pC0T7]0 €V OVV О KA €Op,fipOTOS TOV OlAl7T7TOV,
17973	d a n s eiT] ка1 ¿TTo9ev о veavias' 7Tv9opievos Se roil-
17974	F vopia Kai ttjv ttoAlv, “ ov S’ a vtovs rjpias,” €фг],
17975	“ Aav9dvopiev, a>
17976	'HpaKAecov, ev A¿yois ardTrois
17977	yeyovores' aAA’ ovk e o n Trepi TTpaypiarcov pieydXcov
17978	piTj pieydAais Trpooxp^odpievov apyois етть то elkos
17979	T7] 8o£r) upoeAPeiv.
17980	ov Se oeavrov AeAr)9as d SlScos
17981	афаьро1$р,€Уо$' opioAoyeis yap elvat Salpiovas, тср
17982	419 Se pirj фavAovs a£iovv elvai pirjSe 9vt]tovs ovKen
17983	Salpiovas фоАатте^' t Ivl yap tcov 9ecov 81аферооом,
17984	el Kai кат
17985	ovolav то аф9артоу Kai кат aperrjv
17986	to arraPes Kai avapiapT7]Tov eyovoi; ”
17987	17.
17988	Про? тайга tov 'Hpa/cAeeuyo? ouo7rfj Sia-
17989	voovpievov n Trpos avrov о ФiAl7T7тos,2 “ aAAa фао-
17990	Aovs p^ev,”
17991	ефп],
17992	“ Saipiovas
17993	ovk
17994	’ЕрлгеЗокАт}?
17995	piovovу со (HpaKAecov, аттеАптеу, aAAa /cat HAanov
17996	Kai ZevoKparr/s Kai Xpiioirnros' e n Se ArjpioKpiTos,
17997	1
17998	bpaybyv Wyttenbach: paySrjv (Spaxftrjv Eusebius and
17999	Theodoretus).
18000	2 6 ФСХппtos in Eusebius only.
18001	° С/. Diels, Frag. der Vorsokratiker, i. p. 267, Empedo
18002	cles, no. в 115.
18003	398
18004	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 418-419
18005	“ but which of the theses of Cleombrotus makes you
18006	the most uncomfortable ? ”
18007	“ That it is not the gods,” said Heracleon, “ who
18008	are in charge of the oracles, since the gods ought
18009	properly to be freed of earthly concerns ; but that it
18010	is the demigods, ministers of the gods, who have them
18011	in charge, seems to me not a bad postulate ; but to
18012	take, practically by the handful, from the verses of
18013	Em pedoclesa sins, rash crimes, and heaven-sent
18014	wanderings, and to impose them upon the demigods,
18015	and to assume that their final fate is death, just as
18016	with men, I regard as rather too audacious and un
18017	civilized.”
18018	Cleombrotus was moved to ask Philip who the
18019	young man was and whence he came ;
18020	and after
18021	learning his name and his city he said, “ It is not
18022	unwittingly, Heracleon, that we have become in
18023	volved in strange arguments ; but it is impossible,
18024	when discussing important m atters, to make any
18025	progress in our ideas toward the probable truth
18026	without employing for this purpose important prin
18027	ciples.
18028	But you unwittingly take back what you
18029	concede ; for you agree that these demigods exist,
18030	but by your postulating that they are not bad nor
18031	mortal you no longer keep them ; for in what respect
18032	do they differ from gods, if as regards their being
18033	they possess immortality and as regards their virtues
18034	freedom from all emotion or sin ? ”
18035	17. As Heracleon was reflecting upon this in
18036	silence, Philip said, 44 Not only has Empedocles
18037	bequeathed to us bad demigods, Heracleon, but so
18038	also have Plato, Xenocrates, and Chrysippus b ; and,
18039	b Cf. von Arnim, Stoicoruvi Veterum Fragmenta, ii. 1104
18040	(p. 321).
18041	399
p. 216
18042	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18043	(419) evxopcevos * evAoyx<ov eiSooAcov ’ тѵухaveiv, S77A0 9 1
18044	rjv етера 8ѵатратгеАа каі poxOrjpas уіуѵіоокшѵ
18045	еуоѵта npoaipeaeis тіѵаs каі oppcds.
18046	H epl 8e Ѳаѵатоѵ та>ѵ тоюѵтіоѵ ак^коа Аоуоѵ
18047	В dvSpos оѵк а фроѵо$ оѵ89 aAa^ovos-
18048	AlpuAiavov
18049	yap rod prjTopos, од каі vpcüv еѵюі 8іакг]к6ааіѵ,
18050	yFi7TL0€p(T7]s rjv TTarrjp, epos 7ToAiTrjs каі StSacr/caAos*
18051	урарсрсатікіоѵ.
18052	ovrps ефу] тготе ттАесоѵ els *ІтаАІаѵ
18053	emßrjvai
18054	vecos
18055	¿¡¿порска
18056	уртшата
18057	каі
18058	(xvyvovs
18059	em p a ra s
18060	ayovarjs•
18061	eonepas
18062	о
18063	ijorj
18064	n e pi
18065	ra s
18066	’EyimSa? vrjoovs aTroaßrjvai то ттѵеѵрса, /cat rfjv
18067	vavv Siaферо(леѵт]ѵ nArjoiov уеѵеоѲаі Па^соѵ* *УРГ\“
18068	yopevat 8е tovs nAeioTOVS, ttoAAovs 8е каі ттіѵеіѵ
18069	еті bebei7Tvr]KOTas* е£а іф ѵ ^ 8е ф(оѵг}ѵ атто rrjs
18070	vrjoov та>ѵ Tla£tov акоѵоѲг)ѵаі, Ѳарсоѵѵ tlvos ßofj
18071	KaAovvros, ¿bare Ѳаѵрса£,еіѵ.
18072	о Ье Gapcovs A lyv-
18073	Q 7Trios rfv KvßepvrjTrjS ovbe та>v ерстгАеоѵтіоѵ yviopipcos
18074	noAAois
18075	атт*
18076	ovopcaros.
18077	8Is
18078	peev оѵѵ
18079	кАг]Ѳеѵта
18080	oicüTTrjcrai, то Se трітоѵ ѵпакоѵоаі тіо каАоѵѵтг
18081	какеіѵоѵ етптеіѵаѵта2 rrjv фсоѵг)ѵ еіпеіѵ, * ¿потаи3
18082	уеѵг) ката то ПаАсоЗе?, апаууеіАоѵ оті Пау о
18083	pieyas теѲѵтдке/
18084	тоѵт* ¿KovcravTas о 9ЕтѲероу¡s
18085	ефг) ndvTas ¿KTrAayrjvar каі StSoimzs* eavTois А оуоѵ
18086	еіте TToirjcrai ßeATiov eirj то проотетауреѵоѵ еіте
18087	per] поАѵттрауроѵеіѵ аАА* edv, ovtios уѵсоѵаі тоѵ
18088	Ѳаpovv, el peeѵ eirf пѵеѵріа, napanAeiv rjouxboev
18089	ех°ута, vr^vepcias Se каі yaArjvrjs ттері тоѵ тоттоѵ 1 2 3 4
18090	1 hrjXos Eusebius only, followed by Wylicnbach; i} SfjAos
18091	Paton : rj or i} SrjAos.
18092	2 €7nT€ivavra] irriTeLvovra one MS. and one MS. of Eusebius.
18093	3 OTrorav Eusebius : on orav.
18094	4 el ¡ikv €trj Eusebius : iav ¡lev fj or tfv.
18095	400
18096	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 419
18097	in addition, Democritus,0 by his prayer that he may
18098	meet with ‘ propitious spirits,’ clearly recognized that
18099	there is another class of these which is perverse and
18100	possessed of vicious predilections and impulses.
18101	“ As for death among such beings, I have heard the
18102	words of a man who was not a fool nor an impostor.
18103	The father of Aemilianus the orator, to whom some
18104	of you have listened, was Epitherses, who lived in
18105	our town and was my teacher in grammar.
18106	He said
18107	that once upon a time in making a voyage to Italy
18108	he embarked on a ship carrying freight and many
18109	passengers.
18110	It was already evening when, near the
18111	Echinades Islands, the wind dropped, and the ship
18112	drifted near Paxi.
18113	Almost everybody was awake,
18114	and a good many had not finished their after-dinner
18115	wine.
18116	Suddenly from the island of Paxi was heard
18117	the voice of someone loudly calling Thamus, so that
18118	all were amazed.
18119	Thamus was an Egyptian pilot, not
18120	known by name even to many on board.
18121	Twice he
18122	was called and made no reply, but the third time he
18123	answered ; and the caller, raising his voice, said,
18124	‘ When you come opposite to Palodes, announce
18125	that Great Pan is dead.’
18126	On hearing this, all, said
18127	Epitherses, were astounded and reasoned among
18128	themselves whether it were better to carry out the
18129	order or to refuse to meddle and let the matter go.
18130	Under the circumstances Thamus made up his mind
18131	that if there should be a breeze, he would sail past
18132	and keep quiet, but with no wind and a smooth sea
18133	0
18134	Of. Di<‘K Frag, der Vorsokratiker, ii. p. 94, Democritus,
18135	no. !(»(» ; and Life of Timoleon, chap. i. (235 b ).
18136	401
p. 217
18137	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18138	D yęvopevys avsirrelv o yKovaev.
18139	dus ovv iyevero
18140	(419) Kara
18141	to IlaAajSeę, ovre Trvevparos
18142	ovtos ovre
18143	kAvScUVOS, ¿K 7TpVĮJLVrįS f$AęiTOVTa TOV QapOVV TTpOS
18144	rrjv yrįv ehreiv, duarrep yKovatv, ori Ila^ o peya s1
18145	redvyKev.
18146	ov (/idrįvai Se rravoapevov avrov Kai
18147	yęveadac peyav ovx ¿vos aAAa ttoAAcuv arevaypov
18148	apa
18149	Oavpaopco
18150	pepetypevov.
18151	ola
18152	8e
18153	rroAAtuv
18154	dvdpturrtuv Trapovrcpv, Ta^u rov A oyov Iv 'P tu py
18155	GKeSaoOrįvai,
18156	Kai
18157	rov
18158	Qapovv
18159	yeveadat
18160	p erą -
18161	TTtpTTTOv V7TO T ifiepiov K.aiaapos.
18162	ovrtu S e m -
18163	orevoai rdp Aoyą> rov T tfiepiov, (Lare Siarrvvdaveadai
18164	Kai [yreiv rrepl rov ria^os*• eiKa^eiv Se rovę rrepl
18165	avrov <Į)iAoA6yovs ovyvovs ovras rov ¿ į *Eppov
18166	E Kai YlyveAoTrys yeytvypevov”
18167	f0 ptv ovv ^IA lttttos eiye Kai rtuv rrapdvrtuv
18168	ivlovs paprvpas, AlpiAiavov rov ydpovros
18169	olktj-
18170	Kooras.
18171	18.
18172	c0 Se ArjprjrpLos ¿<Į>y rtuv rrepl ryv B per-
18173	ravlav vrjacuv etvai ttoAAols epypovs (JTTopadaSy cov
18174	evlas Baipovtuv Kai rjptutuv ovopa^eadar rrAevaai
18175	8e
18176	avros
18177	laropias Kai deas eveKa 7rop7rfį2 rov
18178	fiacriAeajs eis rrjv eyyiora Keipevyv rtuv eprjpcuv,
18179	fyovoav ov rroAXovs inoLKovvras lepovs 8e Kai
18180	ar/vAovs
18181	navras
18182	vtto
18183	rtuv
18184	Pperravduv
18185	ovras.
18186	a<j)iKopevov 8 ’ avrov vecuarl, ovyxvoiv peyaAyv
18187	TTtpl rov depą Kai Bioayplas rroAAas yeveadat Kai
18188	F nvevpara
18189	Karappayyvai
18190	Kai
18191	rreoeiv TTpyorrjpas'
18192	errel S* ¿Ad)(Į>r}0 €, Aeyeiv rovs vyatturas otl rtuv
18193	Kpeirrdvauv
18194	r tvos
18195	eKAeupts
18196	yeyovev.
18197	“ dus
18198	ydp 1 2
18199	1 TTay o įieyas (as above) one m s . of Eusebius : 6 fi4yns Hav.
18200	2 TTOĮiirįj Leonieus: TTOfjLnrję.
18201	402
18202	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 419
18203	about the place he would announce what he had
18204	heard.
18205	So, when he came opposite Palodes, and
18206	there was neither wind nor wave, Thamus from the
18207	stern, looking toward the land, said the words as he
18208	had heard them : ‘ Great Pan is dead.’
18209	Even before
18210	he had finished there was a great cry of lam enta
18211	tion, not of one person, but of many, mingled with
18212	exclamations of amazement.
18213	As many persons were
18214	on the vessel, the story was soon spread abroad in
18215	Rome, and Thamus was sent for by Tiberius Caesar.
18216	Tiberius became so convinced of the truth of the
18217	story that he caused an inquiry and investigation to
18218	be made about Pan ; and the scholars, who were
18219	numerous at his court, conjectured that he was the
18220	son born of Hermes and Penelope.” “
18221	Moreover, Philip had several witnesses
18222	among
18223	the persons present who had been pupils of the old
18224	man Aemilianus.
18225	18.
18226	Demetrius said that among the islands lying
18227	near Britainb were many isolated, having few or
18228	no inhabitants, some of which bore the names of
18229	divinities or heroes.
18230	He himself, by the emperor’s
18231	order, had made a voyage for inquiry and observation
18232	to the nearest of these islands which had only a few
18233	inhabitants, holy men who were all held inviolate by
18234	the Britons.
18235	Shortly after his arrival there occurred
18236	a great tumult in the air and many portents ; violent
18237	winds suddenly swept down and lightning-flashes
18238	darted to earth.
18239	When these abated, the people of
18240	the island said that the passing of someone of the
18241	mightier souls had befallen.
18242	“ For,” said they, “ as
18243	a Cf. Herodotus, ii. 145.
18244	6
18245	Presumably the Scilly islands ; cf. Moralia, 941 a -
18246	942 a .
18247	403
p. 218
18248	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18249	vog ava7TTOjLL€vos/> <f>avai, u Seivov ovSev €%ei
18250	GfSevvvpievos Se ttoW ols XvTrrjpos egtlv, ovrtog at
18251	pteyaXai xfjvxal ra s ¡¿cv avaAapu/jeis evpbeveis Kal
18252	aAvTrovs eyovGcv, al Se afieaeis avrcov Kal <j)9opal
18253	7ToXXaKLS /xeV, o)s vvvl, Trvevpbara Kal £aAas rpe-
18254	<j>ovGL,x TroAAaKis Se AoipuKolg 7Td6eai rov2 depa
18255	4 2 0 <f>app,drTovoLV ”
18256	¿k€l pievroi piiav etvai vrjaov, ev
18257	f j rov K povov Ka9feLpxdcu <f>povpovpievov
18258	vtto rov
18259	Jjpiapeoj KaOcuSovra* Seapiov yap avrcp rov vttvo v
18260	pt,efirjxcLvrjo6at, ttoAAovs Se irepl avrov etvai Sa i-
18261	piovas 07raSoi>s Kal deparrovras.
18262	19 . ^TrroXapojv S’ o KAeopifiporos, “ 4xo> /xeV,”
18263	€<£17, “ Kal iyw roiavra 8ieA9eiv, apKei Se rrpos ttjv
18264	virddeGiv
18265	t o
18266	pirjSev
18267	evavTiovaOai pi^Se
18268	KajXveiv®
18269	€X€lv o v t o ) ra v ra .
18270	Kalroi rovs S r u u k o v s ” €<^>7,
18271	“ ytyvd)GKopL€v oi) pidvov Kara Saipiovtov rjv Xeya>
18272	So£av e'xovras, aAAa Kal 0edjv ovrtov t o g o v t c o v t o
18273	TrXrjOos evl ^pai/xeVous diSUp Kal d(f>9apT(p,
18274	t o v s
18275	B 8 ’ aAAovs Kal yeyovevat Kal </>0apr)G€a8ai vop.l-
18276	£ovras.
18277	“ 5EiTTLKOvpeLcov Se yAeuaoyxous“ Kal yeXajrag ov
18278	Tl <j>of}r]T€OV, Ois ToXpLCOGL XP'0<7^aL KaL KaT°i r f s
18279	rrpovoias
18280	pivdov
18281	avT7]v arroKaXodvreg.
18282	rjpieis 8e
18283	ttjv arreipiav pivOov etvai (f>apiev ev KOGpioig togov-
18284	roig pirjSeva Xoycp 0eicp Kvfiepvcopievov e'xovGav,
18285	aAAa rravrag ek ravTopLarov Kal yeyovora? Kal
18286	GWLGrapLevovs.
18287	ei Se XPV y eAav ev <£iAo<7o</>ta, r a
18288	eiScoAa yeAaore'ov ra Kaxf>d Kal TV<f>Aa Kal dipvx
18289	1 rpe^ovm Eusebius: rpenovoiy or rplnovoai.
18290	2 rov in Eusebius only.
18291	3 uwAveiv Xylander: kcjAvolv.
18292	0 Cj\ the interesting account which Plutarch gives in
18293	404
18294	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 419-420
18295	a lamp when it is being lighted has no terrors, but
18296	when it goes out is distressing to many,a so the great
18297	souls have a kindling into life that is gentle and in
18298	offensive, but their passing and dissolution often, as
18299	at the present moment, fosters tempests and storms,
18300	and often infects the air with pestilential properties.”
18301	Moreover, they said that in this part of the world
18302	there is one island where Cronus is confined, guarded
18303	while he sleeps by Briareus ; for his sleep has been
18304	devised as a bondage for him, and round about him
18305	are many demigods as attendants and servants.
18306	1 9 .
18307	Cleombrotus here took up the conversation and
18308	said, “ I too have similar stories to tell, but it is
18309	sufficient for our purpose that nothing contravenes
18310	or prevents these things from being so.
18311	Yet we
18312	know,” he continued, “ that the Stoics b entertain
18313	the opinion that I mention, not only against the demi
18314	gods, but they also hold that among the gods, who
18315	are so very numerous, there is only one who is eternal
18316	and immortal, and the others they believe have come
18317	into being, and will suffer dissolution.
18318	“ As for the scoffing and sneers of the Epicureans 0
18319	which they dare to employ against Providence also,
18320	calling it nothing but a myth, we need have no fear.
18321	We, on the other hand, say that their ‘ Infinity * is a
18322	myth, which among so many worlds has not one that
18323	is directed by divine reason, but will have them all
18324	produced by spontaneous generation and concretion.
18325	If there is need for laughter in philosophy, we should
18326	laugh at those spirits, dumb, blind, and soulless, which
18327	Moralia, 941 a if., and Lucretius’s statement that a smoulder
18328	ing lamp may cause apoplexy.
18329	b Cf. von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta, ii. 1049
18330	(p. 309).
18331	c H. Usener, Epicorea (Leipzig, 1887), 394.
18332	405
p. 219
18333	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18334	(420) â1 2
18335	TToijxaivovoiv* àirXérovs ¿tüjv TrepióSovs em-
18336	<f)(uv6ii€va Kal 7TepivooTovvra Trdvrr), r à puèv eri
18337	C Çcovrœv rà Se naXat KaraKaévroov rj KaraaaTTerrcvv
18338	aTToppvevra,
18339	(f>Xe 86vaç
18340	Kal
18341	oKiàs
18342	eÀKovreç
18343	elç
18344	<f)vaio\oyiav, dv Se <f>fj n s tlvai Saifiovas ov <f)voei
18345	pióvov aAAà Kal Aoyois“3 4 5 6 7
18346	Kal ro
18347	ocp^eod ai /cat
18348	hiapiéveiv ttoXvv y^pòvov e^ovraç, hvoKoXaivovres."*
18349	20.
18350	'PrjdevTcov Se tovtojv o ’Apipiajvios, “ opdtos
18351	€<f>rj, “ piOL So/cet ®eo<f)pa<JTOS amoffyrjvaodar r i yàp
18352	kojXv€l
18353	(f>ojvr}v 84£acr0ai
18354	aepLvr)V
18355	Kal
18356	(f)iXocro(f>aj-
18357	rarrjv ;
18358	Kal yàp dderovpiévrj TroXXà rœv e^Seyo-
18359	¡xévcov a77oSety0^at Se
18360	8vvap,évcov àvaipei, Kal
18361	riOepLevrj 7ToXXà6 owe^e'À/eerat reoi' dSvvdrcov Kal
18362	dvvTrdpKTCJV.
18363	o puevroi piovov aKTjKoa rœv ’E m -
18364	D Kovpeitov Xeyóvrojv irpàs rovs eluayoyiévovs
18365	utt’
18366	’E/x7reSo/cAeoî;9 Sat/xomç, a>s“ ou
18367	hvvaróv cari8
18368	<f>avXovs Kal àpLaprrjTLKovg ovras puaKapiovs Kal
18369	pLaKpai<A)vas elvai, TroXXrjv rv(f)X6rr]Ta rrjs /ca/aaç
18370	¿xovcrrjs Kal rò TrepiTTTCJTiKÒv rois aval pzr lkoìs ,
18371	evrjdes èoTLV*
18372	oxjtcü yàp ’Em/coupoç re yetpcov
18373	Yopyiov (jìaveìrai rov oo<f>iarov Kal MrjrpôSœpoç
18374	AXe£i8 os
18375	tou
18376	Kco picpÒ lotto lo v ?
18377	àiTrXdoLOV
18378	yàp
18379	ovTos
18380	e^rjcre
18381	rov M^rpoSaipou,
18382	’YmKovpov S’
18383	ZKetvos TrXéov rj i Trirpirov.
18384	a AA co ç yàp Icrxvpòi'
18385	1 a</rt>x* a F.C.B. (there is some warrant for such elisions);
18386	âÿvxa â Wyttenbach : ai/rv^a.
18387	2 TTOuxalvovatv Wyttenbach : ttol fiévovmv.
18388	3 Aoyots] A ¿y aj S legman n.
18389	4 bv(jKo\aivovT€Ç Emperius : hvoKoXalvovraç.
18390	5 rroAAà] ov noXXà Xylander.
18391	Pohlenz assumes a lacuna
18392	after dvvTTapKTCOv.
18393	6 €(t t i] c h 'a i in m a n y m s s .
18394	7 KcopavèioTToiov the preferred form : KUìpuohoTToiov.
18395	406
18396	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 420
18397	they shepherd for boundless cycles of years, and which
18398	make their returning appearance everywhere, some
18399	floating away from the bodies of persons still living,
18400	others from bodies long ago burned or decayed,
18401	whereby these philosophers drag witlessness and
18402	obscurity into the study of natural phenomena ; but
18403	if anyone asserts that such demigods exist, not only
18404	for physical reasons, but also for logical reasons, and
18405	that they have the power of self-preservation and
18406	continued life for a long time, then these philosophers
18407	feel much aggrieved.”
18408	20.
18409	After these remarks Ammonius said, “ It
18410	seems to me that Theophrastus was right in his
18411	pronouncement.
18412	What, in fact, is there to prevent
18413	our accepting an utterance that is impressive and
18414	most highly philosophical ?
18415	For if it be rejected, it
18416	does away with many things which are possible but
18417	cannot be proved ; and if it be allowed as a principle,
18418	it brings in its train many things that are impossible
18419	or non-existent.a
18420	The one thing that I have heard
18421	the Epicureans say with reference to the demigods
18422	introduced by Empedocles b is that it is not possible,
18423	if they are bad and sinful, that they should be happy
18424	and of long life, inasmuch as vice has a large measure
18425	of blindness and the tendency to encounter destruc
18426	tive agencies, so that argument of theirs is silly.
18427	l or
18428	by this reasoning Epicurus will be shown to be a
18429	worse man than Gorgias the sophist, and Metrodorus
18430	worse than Alexis the comic p o et; for Alexis lived
18431	twice as long as Metrodorus and Gorgias more than
18432	a third as long again as Epicurus.
18433	It is in another
18434	° Some editors would insert a negative in the last sentence.
18435	b Diels, Frag. der Vorsokratiker, i. 267, Empedocles,
18436	no. b 115.
18437	407
p. 220
18438	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
18439	aperrjv Kai KaKiav aaOeves Xéyopev, ov n pos Sia-
18440	E povrjv Kai StáXvaiv acopiaros' énel Kai ro v drjplcov1
18441	noXXa ¡iév2 S vaKivrjra Kai voOpd ra l s i/jvyacę ovra
18442	ttoXXcl S* d KoXaara Kai araK ra ro v avverov Kai
18443	navovpyov ypóvovs
18444	tfi punporepovs.
18445	o9ev
18446	ovk
18447	ev ra) 0 eo rrįv dihi6rr¡ra no tova iv ¿k <Į>vXaKrjs
18448	Kai SiaKpovaeos ro v dvacperiKov.
18449	eSei yap iv
18450	rrj <f)VO€i rov paiapiov ró añades Kai d(Į)6apTov
18451	elvai, prjSepuas npaypareias 8eópevov.
18452	¿AA’ taco?
18453	ro Xeyeiv npos prj napovras ovk evyvopov <j>ai-
18454	verai.
18455	ndXiv ovv o KAeopifšporos rjplv ov ap n
18456	nepl rrjs p era a rd a eo s Kai (Įyvyrjs reov Satpoviov
18457	F á<f>f¡K€ Xóyov dvaXafieiv Sikūlos i o n .”
18458	21.
18459	Kai o KXeópLpporos, “ dXXd davpidaavpi av}”
18460	etnev, “ ei pr¡ noXv <f>aiverai rov elprjpiėvov vpZv3
18461	dronclorepos.
18462	Kairoi SoKeZ <Į>voioXoyias ey^oOcu, Kai
18463	TlXarcüv airio napéaye ro evSiatpuov ovy anXos
18464	dno<I>r¡vdpL€vos ¿K Soįjrjs S’4 dpuavpas K a i vnovoiav
18465	ipfSaXov aíviyparcüSr) per evXafíeías' aAA* opos
18466	noXXr¡ yeyove KaKelvov KarafiórjOLs vnó rcov aXXov
18467	421 <I>iXoa¿<I)Ov.
18468	énel Se puvOov Kal Xoycov dvapepueiy-
18469	puevov Kparrjp iv piiaco npoKecrat (Kal nov res av6
18470	evpevearépois aKpoardis im rvydv oonep vopi-
18471	apara (;eviKa rovrovs SoKtpdaete rovs Xóyovs;),
18472	o v k Ók v o 6 yapí^eaOat fíap/Sápov Sir¡yr¡oiv avSpos, ov
18473	1 drjplwv Wyttenbach : Qdcov.
18474	2 /i€v added by Reiske.
18475	3 v p ív ] rjpuv in many mss.
18476	4 8’ added by Leonicus.
18477	6 7tov ti9 av Emperius : nov ris iv.
18478	6 ovk ókvcu] ov)( opeo in all mss. but one.
18479	408
18480	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 420-421
18481	sense that we speak of virtue as something strong,
18482	and vice as something weak, not with reference to
18483	permanence or dissolution of the body. For example,
18484	many of the animals that are sluggish in move
18485	ment and slow in their reactions and many that are
18486	lascivious and ungovernable live a longer time than
18487	the quick and the clever.
18488	Therefore they do not
18489	well who make God’s eternal existence to be the
18490	result of watchfulness and the thrusting aside of
18491	destructive agencies.
18492	No, immunity from emotion
18493	and destruction ought to reside in the blessed Being,
18494	and should require no activity on His part.
18495	Perhaps,
18496	however, to speak thus with reference to people that
18497	are not present does not show great consideration.
18498	So it is right that Cleombrotus should resume the
18499	topic which he discontinued a few moments ago
18500	about the migration and flight of the demigods.”
18501	21.
18502	Then Cleombrotus continued, “ I shall be sur
18503	prised if it does not appear to you much more strange
18504	than what has already been said. Yet it seems to be
18505	close to the subject of natural phenomena and Plato a
18506	has given the key-note for it, not by an unqualified
18507	pronouncement, but as the result of a vague concept,
18508	cautiously suggesting also the underlying idea in an
18509	enigmatic way ; but, for all that, there has been loud
18510	disparagement of him on the part of other philo
18511	sophers.
18512	But there is set before us for general use a
18513	bowl of myths and stories combined, and where could
18514	one meet with more kindly listeners for testing these
18515	stories, even as one tests coins from foreign lands ?
18516	So I do not hesitate to favour you with a narrative
18517	about a man, not a Greek, whom I had great difficulty
18518	in finding, and then only by dint of long wanderings,
18519	° C /. 421 f , i n f r a .
18520	409
p. 221
18521	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18522	(421) irXdvais 'TToXXals Kal psrpvvrpa reXeoas pueydXa, nepl
18523	rrjv ’JLpvOpàv OdXarrav dvOpcoirois ava
18524	ttolv eros
18525	dir ai;
18526	èvrvyyavovra
18527	raXXa Se ovvóvra1
18528	vvpL(f>ats
18529	vopidoi Kal SalpLoatv, cbs e(f>aoKe, pcóXis e£avevp<hv
18530	eTvyov Xoyov Kal (ßtXoc^poovvrjs.
18531	KaXXioros pièv rjv
18532	B cüv elSov avdptüTTOJV ¿(f>6rjvat vooov r e 7Taa7]s aTTaffrjs
18533	StereXet, Kapirov riva Tioas (¡>appiaK<x)Sr] Kal TUKpov
18534	eKaarov purjvos arm £ 7Tpoo<f>epópLevo$m yXcorrais Se
18535	TToXXats rjaKrjTO xPVa@aL> npos S’ e/xè ro 77Xecarov
18536	iScopi^ev ov iroppoj pueXcov.
18537	(frOeyyopiévov Se t o v
18538	t o 7To v evcoSia /carette rov oropiaros rfSiorov arro-
18539	TTvéovTOS-
18540	*q pièv ovv äXXrj pLddrjois Kal ioropia
18541	avvrjv avrcp ròv rravra xpdvov eis Se /xav t ik t jv èv-
18542	eirveiTo pilav rjp,epav erovs eKaorov Kal TTpoeOeoTri^e
18543	Kartcjv eirl daXarrav, eire<f>OLTO)v Se Kal Svvaarat
18544	Kal ypapupLareis ßacnXecov etr
18545	aTrrjeaav.
18546	eKelvos
18547	ovv rr]v p,avTiK7]v dvrjyev eis Satpiovas* nXeiorov2 Se
18548	C AeX<j)CüV Xóyov €*X€> Kac T&v3 XeyopLevcov irepl ròv
18549	A lovvaov evravOa
18550	Kal Sptopbéviov lepcvv ovSevòs
18551	dvrjKOOS rjv, aXXà KaKeiva Saipióvcov e<f>aoKev eivai
18552	TraOrj pueyaXa Kal ra v ra Srj r<x4 5 7repl UvOcuva.6
18553	rep
18554	S’ drroKTelvavTi psrpr evvea ird>v pLrjr’ eis rà T epuri)
18555	yeveoOai pierà rovro® rrjv cfrvyrjv, aXX’ eKTreoovr
18556	eXOeiv els erepov Koopiov7* vorepov S’ ¿Ketdev iviav-
18557	ra>v pieydXcjv evvea irepiòSois àyvòv yevópievov Kal
18558	1 awovra Reiske : avv rat?.
18559	2 TrAetoroi/ Eusebius : rjSiarov.
18560	3 K a l t w v Eusebius and one ms. : Kal n c p l t o j v .
18561	4 Ta Eusebius and E.
18562	5 TLvdojvd] rrjv TLvdlav Eusebius.
18563	6 /i€ra rovro Paton : /xera rov or /xerà to.
18564	7
18565	rrjv <f>vyT]v . . . KÓdfiov Eusebius : <j>vy€iv avròv iKirtoovra
18566	KOOfJ. ov.
18567	410
18568	and after paying large sums for information.
18569	It
18570	was near the Persian Gulf that I found him, where he
18571	holds a meeting with human beings once every year ;
18572	and there I had an opportunity to talk with him and
18573	met with a kindly reception.
18574	The other days of his
18575	life, according to his statement, he spends in associa
18576	tion with roving nymphs and demigods. He was the
18577	handsomest man I ever saw in personal appearance
18578	and he never suffered from any disease, inasmuch as
18579	once each month he partook of the medicinal and
18580	bitter fruit of a certain herb. He was practised in the
18581	use of many tongues ; but with me, for the most part,
18582	he spoke a Doric which was almost music. While he
18583	was speaking, a fragrance overspread the place, as
18584	his mouth breathed forth a most pleasant perfume.
18585	Besides his learning and his knowledge of history,
18586	always at his command, he was inspired to prophesy
18587	one day in each year when he went down to the
18588	sea and told of the future.
18589	Potentates and kings’
18590	secretaries would come each year and depart.
18591	His
18592	power of prophecy he referred to the demigods. He
18593	made most account of Delphi and there was none of
18594	the stories told of Dionysus or of the rites performed
18595	here of which he had not heard ; these too he assert ed
18596	were the momentous experiences of the demigods
18597	and so, plainly, were those which had to do with
18598	the Python.
18599	And upon the slayer of that monster
18600	was not imposed an exile of eight full years,® nor.
18601	following this, was he exiled to Tempe; but after
18602	he was expelled, he fared forth to another world,
18603	and later, returning from there, after eight cycles
18604	of the Great Years, pure and truly the ‘ Radiant
18605	0 Cf, Moralia, 293 b-c.
18606	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 421
18607	411
p. 222
18608	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18609	(421) Qoißov
18610	cog dXrjdcbg1
18611	KareXOovra2
18612	to xP7](7T1ip L0V
18613	7TapaXaß€Lv,T€ü)sv7TO Qepu8og(f)vXarr6fJL€Vov. ovTcog
18614	eyeiv /cat ra I vcpcoviKa /cat ra Itravt/ca* oat-
18615	¡xovcov fia xa s yeyovevac ttpog Sat/zoms*, etra cf>vy ag
18616	D tcov KparrjOevrcov rj St/cas4 U7ro 0£ou tcov e^apcap-
18617	tovtcov, ota Tu<£oov Aeyerat 7rept f/0<7tptv e^apcapTeXv
18618	/cat Kpovos rrepl 0vpav6v> cov aptauporepat yeyo-
18619	vacrtv at rt/zat Trap* rjfuv5 i/ /cat TravTaTracnv €/c-
18620	XeXoLTraoiy pberaordvrcov elg erepov Kocrpiov.
18621	errel
18622	/cat SoAti/zoos* 7Tvv0dvofi<u Tovg A v kIcov TTpocrotKovg
18623	€V TOt? /ZaAtara TtjLldv TOV KpOVOV €7T€t 8’ ¿770-
18624	KTelvag Tovg apxovras avTcov, "ApoaXov /cat Apuov6
18625	/cat T pcoooßiov ? e<j>vye /cat /zere^cop^aet' ¿TToi8r\-
18626	TTOT€ (TOVTO yap OVK eyovoiv €L7T€Lv), €K€LVOV6 pi€V
18627	apLeXrjOrjvai, Tovg 8e Trepl tov "ApoaXov oKippovg9
18628	Oeovg rrpoaayopeveodai, Kal Taj Karapas ¿ttt tou-
18629	T60J/10 TTOieladat SrpjLoaia Kal 18 la Au/ctous*.
18630	TovTOig
18631	E /zev ow o/zota 7roAAa Xaßeiv eoTiv ¿k tcov OeoXoyov-
18632	pievcov.11
18633	‘ el Se ToXg vevopuapLevoig tcov decov ovo-
18634	p aat Sat/zovas* nv a$ KaXovpuev, ov davpbaoTeov/
18635	elrrev o ¿jevos- * <o yap e/caoros*
18636	cruvrera/crat /cat
18637	7rap’ ou 8vvapecog Kal TLfirjs etXrjxev,12 aito tovtov
18638	cfaXel KaXeloBaL.
18639	Kal yap rjptcov o pcev Tig ¿ott
18640	Atos*13 o S’ ’AdrjvaXog o S’ ’A ttoXXcovlos rj Aiovvcnos
18641	1 ws aXrjdcos Eusebius: aXr)66)s.
18642	2 KarcXOovra Eusebius: Kal dXQovra.
18643	3 %xLV Eusebius : I«.
18644	4 biKas Eusebius and D : Blkcolols or BiKauboeis.
18645	a rLfJLai Trap’ rjfjuv Eusebius : rt/xat.
18646	6 ApiW] "Apvov Theodoretus; apoiov or apvrov Eusebius.
18647	7 Tptüo-oßioy] T¿aiß w Eusebius: T puiaoßiv, T ocnßiv, or T o a o ß w
18648	8 cVctvov Eusebius and Theodoretus : eVciVous.
18649	9 oKippovs (oKipovs) Eusebius and Theodoretus: GKX'qpovs.
18650	10 toütcüv Eusebius and Theodoretus: tovtco.
18651	412
18652	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 421
18653	O n e/ he took over the oracle which had been
18654	guarded during this time by Themis.
18655	Such also, he
18656	said, were the stories about Typhons and Titans a ;
18657	battles of demigods against demigods had taken
18658	place, followed by the exile of the vanquished, or else
18659	judgement inflicted by a god upon the sinners, as, for
18660	example, for the sin which Typhon is said to have
18661	committed in the case of Osiris, or Cronus in the case
18662	of Uranus ;
18663	and the honours once paid to these
18664	deities have become quite dim to our eyes or have
18665	vanished altogether when the deities were transferred
18666	to another world.
18667	In fact, I learn that the Solymi,
18668	who live next to the Lycians, paid especial honour to
18669	Cronus.
18670	But when he had slain their rulers, Arsalus,
18671	Dry us, and Trosobius, he fled away from that place
18672	to some place or other, where they cannot say ; and
18673	then he ceased to be regarded, but Arsalus and those
18674	connected with him are called the * stern gods,’ and
18675	the Lycians employ their names in invoking curses
18676	both in public and in private.
18677	M any accounts
18678	similar to these are to be had from theological
18679	history. But, as that man said, if we call some of the
18680	demigods by the current name of gods, that is no cause
18681	for wonder ; for each of them is wont to be called
18682	after that god with whom he is allied and from whom
18683	he has derived his portion of power and honour.
18684	In
18685	fact, among ourselves one of us is Dius, another
18686	Athenaeus,
18687	another
18688	Apollonius
18689	or
18690	Dionysius
18691	or
18692	* Cf. SCO f , svpra.
18693	1 1 OcoXoyovjidvcov] ¡ivdoXoyovpdvajv in sonic m s s . and Eusebius.
18694	12 -nap* o$ BwdfJL€a)S . . . co\ t7X€!'] o v rijs Bviapecos . . . ftcr-
18695	€iXr)\€v Eusebius.
18696	13 Atoi Eusebius (cf. Crönert, Hermes, xxxvii. 226): 8uos.
18697	413
p. 223
18698	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18699	«
18700	f 1 7
18701	«
18702	) \ \ J
18703	v
18704	\
18705	'i
18706	n ~
18707	\
18708	/
18709	r)
18710	HtpfJLcuos* aAA
18711	evioi piev opoœs Kara Tv\r)v
18712	¿KXrjBiqaav> oi Se ttoXXoI pirj8èv rrpoa^Kovoas aAA’
18713	evrjXXaypievas ¿Krfįoavro Beœv rrapœvv p ila s”
18714	F
18715	22. Hia)7Trj<javTos 8e rov KXeopifipdrov 'irâai pièv
18716	o Xoyos e<f)dv7) Bavpiaaros.
18717	rov 8’ 'HpaieXécovos
18718	irvBopievov 7rfjl ravra npoarIKei2 3 4 HXarœvi Kal 7rœç
18719	¿Keîvos ro ev8oaipiov rœ Xoyœ rovrco irapéoyev, o
18720	KAeopifiporos, “ €V Ąiv7)p io v e v e is ehrev, “ on rrjv
18721	422 pièv arreiplav avrdBev drréyvœ rœv Kdapiœv, rrepl 8è
18722	7tXtįBovs œpiapiévov 8ir)7Topr)oe, /cat ^¿XPl T^ v 'nv 'T
18723	rois VTTOTiBepievois Kara vroiytiov eva Koapiov eVt-
18724	Xioprjaas ro etkos, avros ¿avrov e<jf ¿vos errjpr)oev.
18725	/cat So/cet rovro nAarcovos* iSiov eïvai, rœv âXXœv
18726	o<j>o8pa <f>ofir)&evrœv3 ro 7rXrj6os, œs rovs ¿vl* rrjv
18727	vXrjv pif) ôploavras aAA’ ¿Kpdvras evBvs do p la rov
18728	Kal x aXeitt]S direiplas V7roXapifiavovar)s’
18729	U oe çevos,
18730	€(f)7)v eyœ,
18731	rrepi 7TArjvovs Koapiœv
18732	œpiÇev fj5 riAarcot' fj, ore avveyévov6 7 rœ avSpl
18733	rovrco y ov8è 8ie7reipddrjs ; ”
18734	“ ’AAA’ ovK epieXXov” elrrev o KXeopif}poros, “ €t
18735	B pir)8èv aXXo, rœ v8 rrepl ra v ra Xirrapf)S eïvai /cat
18736	TrpdBvpios aKpoarrįs, evSiSovros ¿avrov iXeœv /cat
18737	rrapexovros; eAeye Se pir)r drrelpovs pĄB' eva pĄre
18738	rrevre Koapiovs, dXXà rpeîs Kal oy8of)Kovra
18739	Kal
18740	¿Karov eïvai avvreraypievovs Kara c r^ /x a rpiyœvo-
18741	1 Try} Turnebus: fir}.
18742	2 'trpoa^K€i\ 7TpotrqKciv in most mss.
18743	3 (j>opY]Oevra)v\ <j>oj$rj9evros Paton.
18744	4 4vl Wyttenbach: cm.
18745	5 fj Xylander: y.
18746	6 tj. ore ovveyevov Xylander followed by Wyttenbach: 66cv
18747	€V iy€l’OV.
18748	7 toutoj] rovrcuv Michael.
18749	8 rwv Meziriacus: rip,
18750	414
18751	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 421-422
18752	Hermaeus ; but only some of us have, by chance, been
18753	rightly named ; the majority have received names
18754	derived from the gods which bear no relation to the
18755	persons, but are only a travesty.”
18756	22.
18757	Cleombrotus said nothing more, and his account
18758	appeared marvellous to all.
18759	But when Heracleon
18760	inquired in what way this was related to Plato and
18761	how he had given the key-note for this topic, Cleom
18762	brotus said, “ You well remember that he summarily
18763	decided against an infinite number of worlds, but had
18764	doubts about a limited number; and up to five °
18765	he conceded a reasonable probability to those who
18766	postulated one world to correspond to each element,
18767	but, for himself, he kept to one. This seems to be
18768	peculiar to Plato, for the other philosophers con
18769	ceived a fear of plurality,6 feeling that if they did
18770	not limit matter to one world, but went beyond one,
18771	an unlimited and embarrassing infinity would at once
18772	fasten itself upon them.”
18773	“ But,” said I, “ did your far-away friend set a
18774	limit to the number of worlds, as Plato did, or did you
18775	not go so far as to sound him on this point when you
18776	had your interview with him ? ”
18777	“ Was it not likely,” said Cleombrotus, “ that on
18778	anything touching these matters, if on nothing else,
18779	I should be an inquisitive and eager listener, when he
18780	so graciously put himself at my disposal and gave me
18781	the opportunity ?
18782	He said that the worlds are not
18783	infinite in number, nor one, nor five, but one hundred
18784	and eighty-three,® arranged in the form of a triangle,
18785	° Cf. Plato, Timaeus, 55 c- d ; Moralia, 389 f , supra, and
18786	430 b , in fra.
18787	i
18788	b Cf. Aristotle, De Caelo, i. 8 (276 a 18).
18789	e Cf. Proclus on Plato, Timaeus, p. 138 b.
18790	415
p. 224
18791	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18792	(422) eiSe'ç, ou TrXevpàv ¿K aornv éÇrjKovra k6 uįjlovs ė'^eiv
18793	rptow Sè tüji' Xolttwv '¿Kadrov iSpvodai K a ra yœ vlav,
18794	aTTTÇodcu Sè tous
18795	aXXrjXœv àrpépia 7repi-
18796	lovtclç ¿jarre p iv ^opeicr to 8’ ivToç irrirreSov tov
18797	rptycovov koivtiv loT iav eîvac rrdvTOjv t KaXeïodai Se
18798	rrehiov àXrjdeias, iv a> tous* X ¿yovç Kal r à eï8r} Kai
18799	C rà TrapaSety/utara t <jüv yeyovoTCvv Kai tüjv yevrjao-
18800	pÂvojv oLKLvrjra K€ÎpOai, Kal rrepl aura tov alœ vos
18801	OVTOÇ OLOV OLTTOppOrjV €7TL TOVÇ KOGpiOVÇ1 <f>ép€o6ai
18802	tov
18803	xpovov'
18804	oi/jlv
18805	Sè
18806	to vto jv
18807	Kal
18808	Oéav
18809	xIjvxaïs*
18810	dvdpourivaiç arrat; iv ereai pLvplotç virapXeLV>
18811	y*
18812	eu fšuA)G<j)oi* /cat raw ivTavda TeXeTtov ras* ap toras*
18813	¿Keivrjs oveipov elvo.1 ttjç inorTTeias Kal TeXeTrjç* /cat
18814	tous* Aoyous àvapivrjGeœs!2 eW/ca toüv è/cet <f>iXooo(f)cî~
18815	adai KaXcov rj puaTT^v rrepaiveodai.
18816	rauT*,” è ^ , 3
18817	“ 7T€pl
18818	to vto jv
18819	pcvffoXoyovvToç
18820	TjKovov
18821	arc^rcus*
18822	Kaddnep iv reÀer^ /cat /xuTjcret, pirjSepiiav àiréheiÇiv
18823	TOV Xoyov pir)8è 7TLGTLV €7n(f>€pOVTOS*
18824	2 3 .
18825	Kayco ro^ ArįpLTjTpLov rrp o a a y o p e v a a g , “ ttcjs
18826	D X€L>}’ ^(f>7)V> “ r< Ti^ 1' pLVrjGTTjpCDV €7T7], TOV ’OSuCT-
18827	aėa
18828	davpiaodvTOJV
18829	to
18830	to£ ov
18831	/x € T a ;(€ tp t£ o /x ei'o i' ; ”
18832	VTTopLvrjodevTos Sè roû ArjpirjTplov, “ Taur5,”
18833	4t érrépx^Tai Kapiol nepl tov įiv ov €L7T€Îv
18834	77 Ttę drjr]Trjp4 /cat €77lkXottos èVÀero
18835	SoypLOLTœv re /cat Xoycuv 7ravToSa7rcov, Kal TroXvTrXa-
18836	vrjs iv ypapLIxaoi Kal ov /Hap/Hapos aAA’ "EAA^v yeVoç
18837	'Îp', TroXXrjS 'EXXrjviSoS pLOVGTjÇ dvarrXeoJS -
18838	èXéyX
18839	S’ avTOv o t Cjv Koapioov dpidpios ou/c cur AlyvrrTios
18840	1 k-oct/x-ouj] xpovovs in ah m ss. but one (E).
18841	2 a.va.Įxvr}0€U)S Wyttenbach : dvefivrjGev or avdfjLinjcras,
18842	3 €(f>T} Meziriacus : €<j>7]V.
18843	4 OrjTjrrjp Homer : Bqp-qrrjp.
18844	416
18845	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 422
18846	each side of the triangle having sixty worlds ; of the
18847	three left over each is placed at an angle, and those
18848	that are next to one other are in contact and revolve
18849	gently as in a dance. The inner area of the triangle is
18850	the common hearth of all, and is called the Plain of
18851	Truth, in which the accounts, the forms, and the
18852	patterns of all things that have come to pass and of
18853	all that shall come to pass rest undisturbed ; and
18854	round about them lies Eternity, whence Time, like
18855	an ever-flowing stream, is conveyed to the worlds.
18856	Opportunity to see and to contemplate these things
18857	is vouchsafed to human souls once in ten thousand
18858	years if they have lived goodly lives ; and the best of
18859	the initiatory rites here are but a dream of that
18860	highest rite and initiation ; and the words of our
18861	philosophic inquiry are framed to recall these fair
18862	sights there— else is our labour vain. This,” said he,
18863	“ is the tale I heard him recite quite as though it
18864	were in some rite of mystic initiation, but without
18865	offering any demonstration or proof of what he
18866	said.” °
18867	23.
18868	Then I, addressing Demetrius, said, “ How do
18869	the verses about the suitors run, when they are
18870	marvelling at Odysseus as he handles the bow ? ”
18871	And when Demetrius had recalled them to my mind,
18872	I said, “ It occurs to me to say this of your far-away
18873	friend :
18874	Surely he liked to see, or else was given to filching ®
18875	beliefs and tales of all sorts.
18876	He had ranged widely
18877	in literature and was no foreigner, but a Greek by
18878	birth, and replete with Greek culture to a high degree.
18879	The number of his worlds convicts him, since it is not
18880	• Homer, Od. xxi. 397.
18881	417
p. 225
18882	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18883	ovS’ ’I^So? aAAà Acoptevs ¿7to TitKeXtas, av8pos
18884	f\pepatov rovvopta TLérpœvos' a vrov ptev ¿Ketvov
18885	$tpXl8tov
18886	ovk àvéyvœv ov8 >
18887	618a StaoipÇoptevov
18888	E vliT7TVS S> o CPrjytvos, ov peptvrjrat <$>avtas o 'Epeotos,1
18889	loropet So£av elvat ravrrjv Uérpœvos Kat Xoyov, cos
18890	¿Karov /cat oySorjKovra /cat rpets Kioptovs ovras
18891	¿ 7rroptevovs S’ àXXrjXœv Kara orotx^tov, o rt S17
18892	ro v r* ca rt, /cara provyeiov aTTreodat, prj irpoohia-
18893	oa<f>a>v per)8’ âXXrjv rtvà TTtdavorrjra TTpooaTrrayv.**
18894	'YTToXafiœv S’ o2 ArjpLrjrptos, “ rts S’ av/* etTrev,
18895	“ €V TOLOVTOLS Trpaypiaoiv €L7] 7Tldav6T7]S, 07TOV /cat
18896	T T \ t
18897	»
18898	\
18899	»/ \
18900	> c >
18901	>
18902	\
18903	*/
18904	iiAarœ v ovoev etrtayv evAoyov ovo
18905	etKos ovrœ
18906	KarefiaXe rov Xoyov; ”
18907	K at o HpaKAeœv,
18908	aAAa ptrjv vptcov,
18909	697/,
18910	rœv
18911	JT ypaptpartKœv aKovoptev els * 0 prjpov âvaydvrœv* rrjv
18912	8o£av, cos ¿Ketvov to rrav els 7revre Kàoptovs 8ta-
18913	veptovros, ovpavov v8œp àepa yrjv oXvpLTTov.
18914	œv rà
18915	ptèv Svo Kotvà /caraÀetVet, yrjv pèv rov Kara) 7ravros
18916	ovaav, oXvpLTTov 8e rov àvœ ttavros* oi S’ ev peoco
18917	rpets rots rptoi deots a7Te8o6rjoav.
18918	ovra) 8e /cat
18919	TiXàrœv eot/ce r à KaXXtora /cat irpayra oœ pdrœ v
18920	eï8rj Kat (Jxrjptara ovvvéptœv rats rov oXov 8tacf)opats
18921	423 ^ v r e Koopovs KaXeîv, rov yrjs rov v8aros rov àépos
18922	rov TTvposi eoxcLTov 8è rov Treptexovra rovrovs, rov
18923	rov 8œ8eKaé8pov, ttoXvxvtov Kat TToXvrpeTTrov, ai4
18924	ptdXtora 8rj rats i/jvx^Kats Trepto8ots Kat Ktvrjoecn
18925	7rpeTTov oxfjP'CL /cat ovvapptorrov a77eSa>/ce.M
18926	1 *Ep4aios Xylander : aipeaios.
18927	2 8* o Bernardakis : 8e.
18928	3 avayovrcov Stegmann : ayourwu.
18929	4 o>] cos in most m s s . (a common error).
18930	418
18931	a Frag. 6, Müller, Frag. Hist. Graec. vol. ii. p. 14.
18932	6 Frag. 22, Müller, Frag. Hist. Graec. vol. ii. p. 300.
18933	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 422-423
18934	Egyptian nor Indian, but Dorian and from Sicily,
18935	being the idea of a man of Himera named Petron.
18936	Petron’s own treatise I have never read nor am I sure
18937	that a copy is now extan t; but Hippys® of Rhegium,
18938	whom Phanias b of Eresus mentions, records that this
18939	was the opinion and the account of it given by
18940	Petron : that there are one hundred and eighty-three
18941	worlds in contact with one another according to
18942	element; but what this is, * to be in contact according
18943	to element/ he does not explain further nor subjoin
18944	any plausible proof.’*
18945	Demetrius, joining in, said, “ What plausible proof
18946	could there be in matters of this sort in which even
18947	Plato, without stating anything reasonable or plaus
18948	ible, simply set down his own account ? ”
18949	“ But,” said Heracleon, “ we hear you gram
18950	marians attributing this view to Homer on the ground
18951	that he distributed the universe into five vrorlds c :
18952	the heavens, the water, the air, the earth, and
18953	Olympus.
18954	Of these he leaves two to be held in
18955	common, the earth for all below and Olympus for
18956	all above, and the three that lie between were assigned
18957	to the three gods.
18958	In this wise Plato d also, appar
18959	ently, associated the fairest and foremost forms and
18960	figures with the different divisions of the universe,
18961	and called them five worlds, one of earth, one of
18962	water, one of air, one of fire, and last of all, the one
18963	which includes all these, the world of the dodeca
18964	hedron, of wide expanse and many turnings, to
18965	which he assigned a form appropriate to the cycles
18966	and movements of the soul.”
18967	* Cf. 390 c, supra; Homer, II. xv. 187.
18968	d Cf. Plato, TimaeuSy 31 a , and 55 c 5 Moralia> 390 a and
18969	887 b .
18970	419
p. 226
18971	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
18972	(423)
18973	K ai o A rįįirjTpios, “ "Opi7)povec/>i7, “ t L Kivovpiev
18974	iv r<į) TTdpovTi;
18975	įjivdcov yàp âXis-
18976	TlXarcuv Se
18977	7toÀÀov Seî rà ç 7r ivre rov Koajaov Sia <j>opàs nevre
18978	Koapiovs TTpooayopeveiv ev o h re /1 axerai rois
18979	¿7reipovç Koapiovs vTTOTi9epiévois av, rfjSe1 <f>r)oi
18980	SoKeîv eva
18981	tovtov eïvai piovoyevrj ra>
18982	9e to
18983	/cat
18984	B àyaTTrjrdv,
18985	e/c
18986	tov
18987	oœpiaToeiSovs
18988	rravros
18989	oXov
18990	Kal réXeiov /cat avrapKią yeyevrpxévov.
18991	o9ev av n s
18992	/cat 9avpiaaeiev o n rdXr)9es etncbv avros erepois
18993	a7ri9dvov /cat Xoyov oi) k eyovcjT)s dp\r)v Trapeaye
18994	SiSa^rįs.2 3
18995	to piev yàp eva prj <Į>vXa£ai Koapiov
18996	€iX€v àpicocyéncos VTTo9eaiv rrjv rov rravros d-
18997	7reipiaVj ro S’ aptupiapiévœs rroirjaai tooovtovs Kai
18998	pirjre TrXeiovs tcov 7revre p,rjT eXdrrovs KopaSfį rrapa-
18999	Xoyov Kai Trdorjs 7Ti9avor7]ros aTTrjprrjpiėvov, et pirj
19000	n ai) Xeyeis,,f €</>77, 7rpos èpiè fiXiiftas.
19001	Kaya>,
19002	oo/cet yap o v t c o s,
19003	£<pT)V,
19004	atpevraę 77077
19005	C rov n e pi xprjOTTjpiœv Xoyov cos TeXos exovra, ¡Jiera-
19006	Xapifidveiv eTepov ToaovTov.if
19007	U v k atpevTas,
19008	emev o ¿XrjpirjTpios,
19009	eKeivov,
19010	oÀXà pirj
19011	7rapeX9ovTas
19012	t o v t o v
19013	avnXapifSavopievov
19014	rjpitov.
19015	ov yàp evSiaTph/jopiev, aAA’ oaov laToprjaai
19016	trjv TTi9avorrjTa 9iyovreç aurot; pieTipev cVt rrjv e£
19017	apXVS VTTotfeaiv.
19018	24.
19019	“ UpcoTov roiwVy ' e<f>7)v eyœ, “ rà KtoXvovTa
19020	7Toieîv Kdapiovs arretpovs o v k direlpyei TrXelovas evos
19021	TTOieiv.
19022	/cat yàp 9e6vz eanv eivai Kal piavTiKriv Kal
19023	1 au, rÿSe F.C.B. ; c l v t w hr) Vulcobius ; aiîros 17S17 Schwartz ;
19024	ravrr) hr) <f>r)<riv oi Baton : avrr) 8 rj.
19025	2 hthax^ F.C.B. ; 8 o£r)ç Leonicus; hiarpiprjç Michael; 8 1a-
19026	vo)irjs Pohlenz :
19027	avrrjs.
19028	3 0eov Schwartz : ooov.
19029	420
19030	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 423
19031	“ W hy,” said Demetrius, “ do we call up Homer in
19032	the present instance ?
19033	Enough of legends !
19034	Plato,
19035	however, is very far from calling the five different
19036	divisions of the world five different worlds ; and in
19037	those passages again, in which he contends against
19038	those who postulate an infinite number of worlds, he
19039	says that his opinion is that this world is the only-
19040	begotten and beloved of God, having been created
19041	out of the corporeal whole, entire, complete, and
19042	sufficient unto itself.
19043	W herefore one might well be
19044	surprised that he, in stating the truth himself, has
19045	supplied others with a source for a doctrine that is
19046	unconvincing and lacking in reason.
19047	For not to de
19048	fend the idea of a single world implied somehow an
19049	assumption of the infinity of the whole universe ;
19050	but to make the worlds definitely just so many,
19051	neither more nor less than five, is altogether contrary
19052	to reason and devoid of all plausibility— unless,” he
19053	added, with a glance at me, “ you have anything
19054	to say.”
19055	“ It appears,” said I, “ that we have already dis
19056	continued our discussion about oracles, feeling it to
19057	be completed, and are now taking up another topic
19058	just as large.”
19059	“ Not discontinued that topic,” said Demetrius,
19060	“ but not passing over this one which claims our
19061	attention.
19062	W e will not spend much time on it, but
19063	only touch upon it long enough to inquire into its
19064	plausibility ; and then we will follow up the original
19065	proposition.”
19066	24.
19067	“ In the first place, then,” said I, “ the con
19068	siderations that prevent our making an infinite
19069	number of worlds do not preclude our making more
19070	than one.
19071	For it is possible for God and prophecy
19072	421
p. 227
19073	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19074	(423) TTpovoiav èv
19075	ttXzlogi Koopiois
19076	kcu
19077	to [UKpordrrįv
19078	rvxYjv 7Tap€fi7rL7TT€iv, rex §6 TrXeîoTa Kai fxeyiara
19079	raÇeL1 \apLpdv€LV2 yéveoiv Kai pL€TafîoXrjv, œv ov8èv
19080	rj
19081	aneipla Se^€a0at 7T€<Į)VK€v.
19082	¡zttecra
19083	t (p X6ycp
19084	D pbdXXov €7T€raL to Tœ deep pt,rj pLovoyevrj p,rj8’ eprjpiov
19085	elvai tov Koopiov.
19086	ayados yàp œv TeXeœs ov8epuds
19087	dpeTrjs èvSerjs ¿gtlv, rjKLGTa 8è tcov3 4 trepi St/cato-
19088	gvvyjv Kal cfrcXiav' KaXXiOTOx yàp avrai* Kal deoîç
19089	irpérrovGai.
19090	pbaTTjv 8’ ov8ev ¿x^lv ouS’ dypi^OTOv deos
19091	7T€<f)VK€v.
19092	eîolv ovv i ktos ere pot 6col Kai kooįjlol,
19093	7Tpos ovs5 XPVra i ra fe KoivœviKaîs aperçus“ ov yàp
19094	Trpos avrov ovSe puepos avTov X PV°^ ¿ o n Sikguo-
19095	Gvvrjs rj xdpiTOS rj xp rlGr° rr)T°s dXXà Trpos àXXovs.
19096	ojgt
19097	ovk €lkos acpiAov ovo
19098	ayeirova rovd
19099	ovo
19100	e àp,€iKTOv ev arreipcp K€vœ tov Koopiov oaXeuecv, eVei
19101	Kai tfjv (I)vglv opœpLev rà 6 KaÔ* e/eacrra yeveoi Kal
19102	etSeoiv oiov àyyeloisrj irepiKapTT lois GTreppiara1 8 rrepi-
19103	€XOVGaV.
19104	OV8èv yàp ¿V dptdpLCp TCOV SvTCOV €GTLV,
19105	ov ye pur)6 Xoyos imdpxti' kolvoç, oiîSè Tvyydvei 7rjs
19106	roiaoSe TTpoGTjyopias o purj kolvws ttolov 7}9 ISlœs
19107	i gtlv.
19108	6 Se K oalos ov Xéyerai kolvcos eïvac 7tolos'
19109	ISlœs10 toIvvv ttolos ¿gtlv èk 8ta<I)opds Trjs Trpos dXXa
19110	1 rafet] r a £ iv in most mss.
19111	2 A apfjdvciv Basel ed. of 1542: A afi^ av ei,
19112	3 Tcoi ] rd> or t o in all mss. but one (G).
19113	4 avTcu Turnebus: aura).
19114	5 ovs Turnebus: 015.
19115	6 r a added by some early editor.
19116	7 oTTcpfiara Iteiske: orrlpjiaTOs.
19117	8 o£ y e f.ir) Wyttenbach: ouSe fir) or firjv*
19118	9 rj added by Mad vig.
19119	422
19120	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 423
19121	and Providence to exist in more worlds than one, and
19122	for the incidence of chance to be reduced to the very
19123	smallest limits, while the vast majority of things and
19124	those of the highest importance attain to genesis
19125	and transmutation in a quite orderly sequence,
19126	none of which things does infinity, by its nature,
19127	admit.
19128	Then again it is more consistent with reason
19129	that the world should not be the only-begotten of
19130	God and quite alone.
19131	For He, being consummately
19132	good, is lacking in none of the virtues, and least of all
19133	in those which concern justice and friendliness ; for
19134	these are the fairest and are fitting for gods.
19135	Nor is
19136	it in the nature of God to possess anything to no
19137	purpose or for no use.
19138	Therefore there exist other
19139	gods and other worlds outside, in relation with
19140	which He exercises the social virtues.
19141	For not in
19142	relation with Himself nor with any part of Himself
19143	is there any exercise of justice or benevolence or
19144	kindness, but only in relation with others.
19145	Thus it
19146	is not likely that this world, friendless, neighbourless,
19147	and unvisited, swings back and forth in the infinite
19148	void, since we see that Nature includes individual
19149	things in classes and species, like seeds in pods and
19150	envelopes.
19151	For there is nothing in the whole list of
19152	existing things for which there is not some general
19153	designation, nor does anything that does not possess
19154	certain qualities, either in common with others or
19155	solely by itself, obtain such an appellation.
19156	Now the
19157	world is not spoken of as having qualities in common
19158	with others.
19159	It has its qualities, therefore, solely bv
19160	itself, by virtue of the difference when it is compared
19161	with other things which are akin to it and similar in
19162	10 koivws d vat Kotos• tStois corrections of Emperius, Wytten
19163	bach, and Mad vig : koivos elvcu notoi (or -os) 8* cos.
19164	423
p. 228
19165	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19166	ov y y ev rj K al ¿pLoeiSrj1 y ey o v a js t o l o v t o s.
19167	e l y a p
19168	OVT* avdpOJTTOS €Ls Olid' L7T7TOS €V r fj (¡)UO€L yeyOV€V
19169	o v r ’ a o r p o v o v r e 6 eo s o v r e SalpLeov, t l KcoXvet per)8e
19170	K oafiov ev a rr]v (f>vaiv ^XeLV ¿AAa2 'TrXcLovas;
19171	o y a p
19172	F Aeyoov o t l K al yrjv pulav
19173	K al O aX arrav epiS aves
19174	t l rra p op a t o
19175	tc o v
19176	¿¡jloiofiep cow
19177	t t] v
19178	t € y a p y rp’
19179	e ls opicovvpLa pLeprj K al rrjv d a X a rra v cbcravrcos 81-
19180	aipovpu ev
19181	r o d Se Koopcov /¿epos*
19182	o v k c t l
19183	Koapcos
19184	¿XX* ¿K 8ia<f)6pOJV <f)VG€(X)V GVVeGT7]Ke.
19185	424
19186	25. “ Rat pL7jv o ye /xaAtara (f>of}r]9evTes
19187	cvloi
19188	KaravaXiGKovGLv rrjv vXr]v els to v i<6opiov ¿V’3 a-
19189	TTaGav, d)S pir]8ev irroXeLTrSfievov4 ¿k to s ivaraoeG iv
19190	r/ 7rXr]yais Staraparrot rrjv rovSe avaTaoiv, o v k
19191	opOcos eSeiaav.
19192	rrXei6vcx)V yap ovrwv k S g ^ cov ISla
19193	S’ eKaGTOv GvveiXr]XOTOS o vgla Kal vXr) pcerpov cbpi-
19194	apievov exo vg t] K al rrepas, ovSev araK rov ovS* a/arra-
19195	KOGpjryrov ofov 77£ptTT6o/xa Xei^drjGerai TTpOGrrliTTov
19196	e£a)0ev.
19197	o yap rrepl eKaarov Xoyos6 eyKparrjs d)v
19198	rrjs GVVvevepL7]fievrjs vXr]s ovSev eKcfropov eaaei Kal
19199	rrXavdjpLevov epLireoeiv els aXXov ovS’ els eavTov e£
19200	B aXXov Sia to pLTjTe ttXrjdos aopiGTOv Kal arreipov
19201	TTjV (j>VGLV ex^w pLT]T€ KLVTjGLV dXoyov Kal GTaKTOV.
19202	el Se Kal t l s arropporj <f>ep€Tai rrpos ¿Tepovs a<f)’
19203	eTepu)v, op,o<f)vXov elvat Kal TTpoGrjvrj TrpoorjKei6 Kal
19204	TraGLV 7)7tI o js empielyvvpuevrjv toorrep at t o w doTepaiv
19205	1 aAAa avyyevr] /cat ¿fiociBrj Wyttonbach: aXXas (or aXXrjXa)
19206	ovyytvys (or -ous) Kal ¿¡loeihfjs (or /xovoeiS^s).
19207	2 aAAa] aAA* rj in all m s s . but one (A).
19208	8 lv added by L.C.B. (els eva t o v van Herwerden).
19209	4 V7ToX€nTOjJL€l’OV T u m eb llS i V7ToX€l7TOpL€VTjV.
19210	5 Aoyo? Meziriacus: Aoyou.
19211	6 7rpocr^K€L added by F.C.B., assuming haplograpliy; simi
19212	larly €lkos was added by Wyttenbach from otKticjs, which
19213	stands in place of rjTricvs in all m s s. but one (D).
19214	4 2 4
19215	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 423-424
19216	appearance, since it h¿\s been created with such
19217	qualities as it possesses.
19218	If in all creation such a
19219	thing as one man, one horse, one star, one god, one
19220	demigod does not exist, what is there to prevent
19221	creation from having, not one world, but more than
19222	one ?
19223	For he who says that creation has but one
19224	land and one sea overlooks a matter which is perfectly
19225	plain, the doctrine of similar parts a ; for we divide the
19226	earth into parts which bear similar names, and the
19227	sea likewise.
19228	A part of the world, however, is not
19229	a world, but something combined from the differing
19230	elements in Nature.
19231	25.
19232	“ Again, as for the dread which some people
19233	especially have felt, and so use up the whole of
19234	matter on the one world, so that nothing may be left
19235	over outside to disturb the structure of it by resisting
19236	or striking it—this fear of theirs is unwarranted. For
19237	if there are more worlds than one, and each of them
19238	has received, as its meet portion, substance and
19239	matter having a restricted measure and limit, then
19240	there will be nothing left unplaced or unorganized,
19241	an unused remnant, as it were, to crash into them
19242	from the outside.
19243	For the law of reason over each
19244	world, having control over the matter assigned to
19245	each, will not allow anything to be carried away from
19246	it nor to wander about and crash into another world,
19247	nor anything from another world to crash into it,
19248	because Nature has neither unlimited and infinite
19249	magnitude nor irrational and disorganized movement.
19250	Even if any emanation is carried from some worlds to
19251	others, it is certain to be congenial, agreeable, and to
19252	unite peaceably with all, like the rays of starlight and
19253	a The Ilomoeomeria of Anaxagoras; c/.t for example,
19254	Lucretius, i. 8:*0 if.
19255	425
p. 229
19256	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19257	(424) avy al K a i ovyKpdaeis, avrovs re repireadai Kad-
19258	opœvras àXXfjXovs evpevœs, deoîs re ttoXXois Kai
19259	ayadoîs Kad9 eKaarov ovai rrapeyeiv émpeiÇias Kai
19260	<Į>iXo<j)poovvas.
19261	dSvvarov yàp ovSév i o n rovrcov
19262	ovre pvdcoSes ovre rrapaXoyov et prj vrj Ata rà 1 rov
19263	9ApiaroréXovs VTToxfjovTai rives d>s <f>vaiKas otrias
19264	e^ovra.
19265	rœ v yàp aœ parœ v eKaarov rorrov oiKeîov
19266	C éxovros, œs <j>r)oiy, àvàyKT) rrjv yrįv 'navrayodev enl
19267	ro péaov <f)épeadai Kal ro v8œp é rf avrrjs Sià ¡3apoç
19268	vÿiorapevov rois Kov</)orepois.
19269	àv ovv irXeioves toai
19270	Koapoi, avpfitfaerai rrjv yrjv iroXXaxov pev endvo)
19271	70V TTvpos Kal rov àépos Keîadai 7roXXaxov 8
19272	VTTOKaru)* Kai rov àépa Kai ro vStop opoicos, 7Tjj pev
19273	év rats Karà <f>vaiv rrfj S* èv rais rrapà (/>vaiv2
19274	X<vpais vrrapx^iv.
19275	<Lv âSvvdrœv dvroov, œs oïerai,
19276	pipre 8vo pfjre rrXeiovas eîvai Koapovs, ¿AA’ éva
19277	rovrov ¿K rrjs ovaias ¿7Taar]s avyKeipevov, I8pv-
19278	pévov Kara <Į>vaiv, cvs TrpoafįKei raïs rœv aœparœv
19279	8ia<f)opaîs.
19280	(26.) aAAà Kal ravra mdavœs pàXXov
19281	7] aA7]Uo)s eiprjrar aKorrei o
19282	ovrœs>
19283	€<¡>7)v>
19284	o)
19285	D <f)iXe Arjpfįrpie.
19286	rœv yàp aœparœv rà pev érrl
19287	ro péaov Kal Kara) Kiveîadai Xéyœv rà 8* arro rov
19288	péaov Kal avœ rà 8è rrepl ro péaov Kal k v k Xio,
19289	7rpos ri Xapfiavei ro péaov;
19290	ov Stfirov TTpos ro
19291	Kevov ov yap ea n /car avrov.
19292	Kau ovs o ear iv,
19293	o v k e^et péaov, œairep oi)Se irpœrov oùS’ ¿cr^arov
19294	i
19295	1 tol o m itted in m o st m s s.
19296	7Tij 8* €v . . . <f>voiv in one ms. only (B).
19297	3 ovs Xylander : ov. * 6
19298	426
19299	a Cf. Aristotle, De Caelo, i. 7 (276 a 18).
19300	6 Cf. Moralia% 925 b and 1054 b .
19301	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 424
19302	their blending ; and the worlds themselves must
19303	experience joy in gazing at one another with kindly
19304	eyes ; and for the many good gods in each, they must
19305	provide opportunities for visits and a friendly wel
19306	come.
19307	Truly in all this there is nothing impossible
19308	or fabulous or contrary to reason unless, indeed,
19309	because of Aristotle’s ° statements some persons shall
19310	look upon it with suspicion as being based on physical
19311	grounds.
19312	For if each of the bodies has its own
19313	particular place, as he asserts, the earth must of
19314	necessity turn toward the centre from all directions
19315	and the water be above it, settling below the lighter
19316	elements because of its weight.
19317	If, therefore, there
19318	be more worlds than one, it will come to pass that in
19319	many places the earth will rest above the fire and the
19320	air, and in many places below them ; and the air and
19321	the water likewise, in some places existing in posi
19322	tions in keeping with nature and in other places in
19323	positions contrary to nature.
19324	As this, in his opinion,
19325	is impossible, the inference is that there are neither
19326	two worlds nor more, but only this one, composed of
19327	the whole of matter and resting firmly in keeping
19328	with Nature, as befits the diversity of its bodies.
19329	(26.) All this, however, has been put in a way that is
19330	more plausible than true.
19331	Look at it in this way, my
19332	dear Demetrius,” said I ; “ when he says of the
19333	bodies that some have a motion towards the centre
19334	and downwards, others away from the centre and
19335	upwards, and others around the centre and in a
19336	circular path, in what relation does he take the
19337	centre ? b
19338	Certainly not in relation to the void, for
19339	according to him it does not exist.
19340	And according to
19341	those for whom it does exist, it has no centre, just
19342	as it has no point where it begins or where it ends ;
19343	427
p. 230
19344	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19345	Trepara yap rotura, to S* arreipov Kal drrepdraorov,
19346	el Sé Kal fitáoairó n s avrov Xóyov1 /Sta Ktvovpevov2
19347	arreipov3 roXprjoai4 rtę ^
19348	rovro yiyvopévr) rcov
19349	Kivrjoecov Stac/>opa tols ocopaoi;
19350	ovre yap ev reo
19351	Kevoj Svvapus é o n rcov ocopArcov ovre r á acopara
19352	rrpoaípeoiv eyei Kal opprjv, fj5 rov peoov yXly^erai
19353	E Kal rrpós rovro ovvreivei rravrayoOev.
19354	aAA’ ¿poicos6
19355	arropov éo n v aipfycov ocopdrcov rrpos áocóparov
19356	Xcopav7 Kal dSiá<j>opov r¡ <j>opdv éí; avrcov rj o\kt¡v
19357	vit* ¿Keivrjs yiyvopévrjv vorjoai.
19358	Xelrrer ai roivvv ro
19359	peoov
19360	ov
19361	roTTLKüJS
19362	áXXa
19363	ocopariKcos
19364	XeyeoOai.
19365	rov Se yap rod Koopov plav ék rrXeióvcov ocopdrcov
19366	Kal avopolcov evórrjra Kai ovvraįiv eyovros, al Sia-
19367	<f)opal ra s Kivr¡oeis aXXas rrpós aXXa rroiovoiv
19368	avdyKTįS.
19369	SrjXov Sé reo peraKoopovpeva ra is ov-
19370	oíais eteaora Kal ras* ^cópas* apa ovpperafiáXXeiv'
19371	al pév yap SiaKpíoeis arró rov péírov rrjv xíXrji'
19372	alpopévrjv dveo kvkXco Siavépovoiv' al Sé ovyKpíoeis
19373	F Kal rrvKvcooeis m é^ovoi Karco rrpos ro peoov Kal
19374	ovveXavvovoi.
19375	27.
19376	" U epl (ov ovk avayKaiov évravda rrXeíooi
19377	Xóyois XPVCr^at.
19378	rjv yap
19379	dv res vrrodrjrai rcov
19380	rradcov rovrcov Kal rcov perafíoXcov alríav elvai Sr¡-
19381	piovpyov, avrr] ovvé£ei rcov Koopcov8 eKaorov ev
19382	éavrep.
19383	Kal yap yrjv Kal dáXarrav eKaoros '¿Xei
19384	425 Koopos' ^X€L YaP KaL /¿€croí' eKaoros idiov, /cat rraurį
19385	1 Xóyov Emperius: Xóyip.
19386	2 KivovIxevov] Kcvov fjiéaov Wyttenbach.
19387	3 dn eipov] an tip ov I\mperins.
19388	4 7oXp.r}oai] t í ¿pLoXoyijoai X y lander; tí voijaa t Madvig (but
19389	cf. Moralia, 122 c).
19390	5 t¡\ rj or rj in all urss. but one.
19391	6 OĮtMUiS Mailvig: o/xojs.
19392	4,28
19393	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 424-425
19394	for these are limitations, and the infinite has no limita
19395	tions.
19396	And if a man could force himself, by reason
19397	ing, to dare the concept of a violent motion of the
19398	infinite, what difference, if referred to this, is created
19399	for the bodies in their movements ?
19400	For in the void
19401	there is no power in the bodies, nor do the bodies
19402	have a predisposition and an impetus, by virtue of
19403	which they cling to the centre and have a universal
19404	tendency in this one direction.
19405	It is equally difficult,
19406	in the case of inanimate bodies and an incorporeal and
19407	undifferentiated position, to conceive of a movement
19408	created from the bodies or an attraction created by
19409	the position.
19410	Thus one conclusion is left : when the
19411	centre is spoken of it is not with reference to any
19412	place, but with reference to the bodies.
19413	For in this
19414	world of ours, which has a single unity in its organiza
19415	tion from numerous dissimilar elements, these differ
19416	ences necessarilv create various movements towards
19417	various objects.
19418	Evidence of this is found in the fact
19419	that everything, when it undergoes transformation,
19420	changes its position coincidently with the change
19421	in its substance.
19422	For example, dispersion distributes
19423	upwards and round about the matter rising from the
19424	centre and condensation and consolidation press it
19425	down towards the centre and drive it together.
19426	27. “ On this topic it is not necessary to use more
19427	words at present.
19428	The truth is that whatever cause
19429	one may postulate as the author of these occurrences
19430	and changes, that cause will keep each of the worlds
19431	together within itself; for each world has earth and
19432	sea, and each has its own centre and occurrences that
19433	7 y to p a v Mezirincus :
19434	8 T(x>v kocfiicov Reiske : tov K ¿ o p .o v .
19435	429
p. 231
19436	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19437	(425) (jojĮjidrcov Kai pieTafioAds Kai <f>voiv Kai 8vvapiivf r)1
19438	erą)£>€i Kai (f>vAaTT€L Kara ^copav ŽKaarov.
19439	tov p.ėv
19440	yap €Ktos, €lt o i8iv ¿arw eire Kevov arretpov, ovy
19441	VTTapx^i2 piiaov, cbs eiprjrai' nAeiovcov Si Koopuov
19442	ovtcov, Kad5 eKaarov eoTiv Ï8iov jtxeW* coore kivti-
19443	(JIS I8ia TOLS pi€V 67tI TOVTO roî$ 8’ ¿7TO TOVTOV TOLS
19444	Se TT€pl TOVTO, KaOamep a vtoI Siaipovoiv.
19445	o S5
19446	â£i<bv, ttoAAcov piiacov ovtcov, i<Į>’ iv pidvov codeîodai
19447	Ta ftdprj 7TavTaxo0€v, ovSiv 8ia(f>ipei tov, 7roÀÀ<bv
19448	ovtcov
19449	avdpcoTrcov, aįiovvTos €is piiav <Į>Aiįša
19450	to
19451	navTaxodev alpia avppziv Kai pua pirĮViyyi
19452	tovs
19453	B TravTcov iyK€<f)dAovs rrep iix ^ d a i, S€ivov rjyovpievos,
19454	€6 tcov <į>voiK<ov ocopiaTcov o i pilav amaina ra oTeppd
19455	Kai piiav Ta piavà
19456	i<I>i£ei.
19457	Kai yap ovtos
19458	cLtottos €GTai KaKeivos ayavaKTCov ei Ta oAa tols
19459	avTCûv piipeai XPVr a l> TVV Kar® <l>v<7iv dioiv exovoiv
19460	iv eKaoTco Kai r aįjįv.
19461	€K€ivo y dp rįv dtottov, K€i3 tcs*
19462	eAeye Koapiov eivai tov iv a vtco itov4 oeArjvrjv eyovTa
19463	Kadarrep dvdpconov iv Tais TTTepvais tov iyK€<Į>aAov
19464	cf)opovvTa Kai ttjv KapSiav iv tois KpoTa<į>ois.
19465	to Si
19466	TrAeiovas 7roiovvTas XœPL$ ¿AAtfAcov Koopiovs apia
19467	tois oAois Ta piipT) ovvacjyopi^tiv Kai avvSiaipelv ovk
19468	C cltottov* rj yap iv eKaGTip yrj Kai 0aAarra Kai
19469	oipavos K€iG€Tai /cara (Į>vaiv cbs 7TpoarjK€i, to t
19470	avco Kai KaTCO Kai kvkAco Kai piioov o i rrpos dAAov
19471	1 rj added by Meziriacus.
19472	2
19473	VTrdpx^i Paton : ou 7rape\'€t.
19474	3 K€Ï F.C.B. : et*.
19475	4 Trou added by F.C.B.
19476	430
19477	° Cf. Moralia, 928 a- b.
19478	b Instead of revolving around it
19479	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 425
19480	affect its component bodies ; it has its own trans
19481	mutations and a nature and a power which preserves
19482	each one and keeps it in place.
19483	In what lies beyond,
19484	whether it be nothing or an infinite void, no centre
19485	exists, as has been said ; and if there are several
19486	worlds, in each one is a centre which belongs to it
19487	alone, with the result that the movements of its
19488	bodies are its own, some towards it, some away from
19489	it, and some around it, quite in keeping with the
19490	distinctions which these men themselves make.
19491	But
19492	anyone who insists that, while there are many centres,
19493	the heavy substances are impelled from all sides
19494	towards one only,0 does not differ at all from him
19495	who insists that, while there are many men, the blood
19496	from all shall flow together into a single vein and the
19497	brains of all shall be enveloped in a single membrane,
19498	deeming it a dreadful thing in the case of natural
19499	bodies if all the solids shall not occupy one place only
19500	and the fluids also only one place.
19501	Such a man as
19502	that will be abnormal, and so will he be who is indignant
19503	if everything constituting a whole has its own parts,
19504	of which it makes use in their natural arrangement
19505	and position in every case.
19506	For that would be pre-
19507	oosterous, and so too if anybody called that a world
19508	which had a moon somewhere inside it b ; as well call
19509	that a man who carries his brains in his heels or his
19510	heart in his head ! c
19511	But to make more worlds than
19512	one, each separate from the other, and to delimit
19513	and distinguish the parts belonging to each to go
19514	with the whole is not preposterous.
19515	For the land
19516	and the sea and the heavens in each will be placed
19517	to accord with nature, as is fitting ; and each of
19518	the worlds has its above and below and its round
19519	° Cf. Demosthenes, Oration vii. 45.
19520	431
p. 232
19521	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19522	(425) ovS9 ¿kto± àXX* ev éavrœ Kal irpos ¿avrov ¿X€L T^)V
19523	Kocpenv ¿Kaaros.
19524	28.
19525	“ ‘'Oy pev yàp e£en rov Kocpov XiOov vno-
19526	rldevral rives ovre povrjs evnopeos irap¿X€í vorjaiv
19527	ovre Kivr¡ceens.
19528	néns yàp rj peveî ftdpoç ¿Xœv V
19529	Kivfjoerai npos rov Kocpov, encirep rà Xomà fiexprj,
19530	pfjre pépos cov avrov prjre cvvreraypévos eis rrjv
19531	ovoLav;
19532	yrjv1 8’ ev erepen Kocpen nepiexopév'qv Kai
19533	cvv8eSepévr¡v o v k e8ei ŠtaiTopeîv onens o v k evravda
19534	jį peraxcnpeí 8ià (Sapos ànoppayeîca rov oXov, rrjv
19535	(fivcrtv openvras Kai rov rovov vef>' ov aiW ^erai rénv
19536	pepénv eKacrov,
19537	enel pr¡ npos rov Kocpov ¿AA’
19538	Í k t o s avrov ro Karcu Kai aven Xapj3dvovres} ev raîs
19539	avraîs anopíais 'UniKovpcn yevrjaópeda Kivovvn ra s
19540	drópovs ¿n a ca s €is rovs vno nó8as rónovs, enonep
19541	rj rov K€vov nóhas exovTos r¡ rrjs àneipias ¿v avrfj
19542	Karen re Kal aven vorjcai2 ScSovorjs-
19543	Sto Kal Xpu-
19544	om nov e c n davpa^eiv, paXXov 8 ’ oXens Sianopeîv
19545	o rt 8rj naOenv rov Kocpov iv pateen efrrjclv I8pv-
19546	o6ac, Kal rrjv oveiav avrov rov pécov ronov aiSíens
19547	KareiXr)ef>víav, ovx r¡Kicra rovren3 cvvepyelcOat4 npós
19548	ę rrjv hiapovrjv Kal oiovel àef)6apciav.
19549	ra v rl yàp ¿v
19550	ren rerdpren nepl Avvareñv Xéyei, pécov re rov
19551	anelpov ronov o v k opOeñs oveipenrrenv aronenrepov
19552	re rrjs Siapovrjs rov Kocpov ren dvvndpKren pécen
19553	1 yr¡v X y l a n d e r : t t jv.
19554	2 v o ija a i B e r n a r d a k i s ; b ia v o eía d a i K r o n e n b e r g : biavofjoat,.
19555	3 ro v T co T u r n e b u s : t o v t o v o r to v tc ü v.
19556	4 o v v ç p y ç îa ô a t W y t t e n b a c h ; a v v e p y tiv P a t ó n : crvvépyçoQ cu.
19557	a C f M oralia, 1054 b.
19558	b Frag. 299.
19559	c Cf, von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta, i. 551
19560	(p. 174), and Moralia, 1054 c.
19561	432
19562	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 425
19563	about and its centre, not with reference to another
19564	world or the outside, but in itself and with reference
19565	to itself.
19566	28.
19567	“ As for the stone which some assume to exist
19568	in the regions outside the world, it does not readily
19569	afford a concept regarding either its fixity or its
19570	motion.
19571	For how is it either to remain fixed, if it
19572	has weight, or to move towards the world like other
19573	heavy substances when it is no part of the world and
19574	has no place in the order of its being ?
19575	Land
19576	embraced in another world and bound up with it
19577	ought not to raise any question as to how it comes
19578	about that it does not break away from the whole
19579	and transfer itself to our world, because we see the
19580	nature and the tension under which each of the parts
19581	is held secure.
19582	For if we take the expressions
19583	‘ below ’ and ‘ above ’ as referring, not to the world,
19584	but outside of it,a we shall become involved in the
19585	same difficulties as Epicurus,& who would have all his
19586	atoms move to places under our feet, as if either the
19587	void had feet, or infinity granted us to conceive of
19588	‘ below ’ and ‘ above ’ within itself!
19589	Wherefore we
19590	may well wonder at Chrysippus,0 or rather be quite
19591	unable to understand what possessed him to assert
19592	that the world has been firmly set in the centre and
19593	that its substance, having pre-empted the central
19594	place from time eternal, thereby gains the greatest
19595	help towards its permanence, and that is as much
19596	as to say its immunity from destruction.
19597	This is
19598	actually what he says in the fourth book of his work
19599	on Things Possible, where he indulges in a day-dream
19600	of a central place in the infinite and still more pre
19601	posterously ascribes the cause of the permanence of
19602	the world to the non-existent centre ; yet in other
19603	433
p. 233
19604	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19605	rrjv a lría v v iro n O e lsi kclÍ таита ttoXXÓlkis elpr/Keos
19606	év érép ois o r í r a is eís то a v rrjs peaov r¡ o v a la ка\
19607	rat? ¿7го ro v a v rrjs p é aov Stoi/carai Kat avvéx€raL
19608	KlVr¡G€(Jl.
19609	2 9 . " Kat prjv ra y* aAAa to>v Z tükkcov ti? at'
19610	фо/Зг)в€1г), rrvvOavopeveov 7reo? eípappévrj pia pevet
19611	каt TTpóvoia, каt ou ttoXXoi Ales ка1 TLrjves eaov-
19612	rat, nXeióvcov ovreov Koapeov;
19613	rrpéorov pév yap el
19614	то ttoAAou? eivai Ata? /cat Tárjvas arorróv io n ,
19615	F 7toAAüj brjirovOev ear ai ra eKelvcov drorreórepa• /cat
19616	yáp TjXlovs /cat aeXrjvas /cat ’АтгоААсот? /cat \Ap-
19617	r ¿pibas ка\ IloaetSa/m? ¿v arrelpois Koapeov ттерс-
19618	oSot? arcelpovs rroiovaiv.
19619	érreira rt? avexyKrj ttoXÁovs
19620	etvai Ata?, av rrXeloves coat кбарос, /cat /Lt^ ка0’
19621	6/cao’rot' apyovra 7rpeorov /cat rjyepóva rov oXov
19622	426 Oedv éyovra /cat vow /cat Xóyov, oto? о 77a/)’ rjpiv
19623	Kvptos drrdvreov /cat narrjp e7rovo разоре vos;
19624	r¡ rt
19625	KCoXvaei rrjs rov Ato? eípappevrjs /cat rrpovolas
19626	v7tt¡koovs rrávras etvai, /cat rourov eefyopáv év pépei
19627	/cat Karevdvveiv, évbibovra rraaiv áp^á? /cat аттер-
19628	para
19629	ка1
19630	Aoyou?
19631	tguv rrepaivopeveov;
19632	ov yap
19633	évravOa pév év avvlararai acopa 7roAAa/ct? e/c §t-
19634	eorcoTCúv aeopdreov, otov еккХг)о1а /cat a rp d re v p a
19635	/cat yopó?, cSv бкаегта» Kat
19636	Kat <f)poveZv Kat
19637	pavddveiv ovpfiéfirjKev, eos o lera t Xpvai7T7ros, ¿v 8é
19638	reo rravrl Зека K oapovs rj 7Tevrr¡Kovr9 r¡1 Kat éKarov
19639	o v ra s évl ypr¡adai Xбуер Kat 77po? d p x h v a v v r e r d -
19640	1 ^ Wyttenbach: *ai.
19641	e С/.
19642	Moralia^ 142 e ;
19643	Sextus
19644	Empiricus,
19645	Adversus
19646	Mathematicos, vii. 102.
19647	C/. von Arnim, Stoicorum Veterum Fragmenta, ii. 367
19648	(p. 124).
19649	434
19650	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 425-426
19651	works he has often said that substance is regulated
19652	and held together by its movements towards its own
19653	centre and away from its own centre.
19654	29.
19655	“ Then again, who could feel alarm at the
19656	other notions of the Stoics, who ask how there shall
19657	continue to be one Destiny and one Providence, and
19658	how there shall not be many supreme gods bearing
19659	the name of Zeus or Zen, if there are more worlds
19660	than one ?
19661	For, in the first place, if it is preposterous
19662	that there should be many supreme gods bearing this
19663	name, then surely these persons’ ideas will be far
19664	more preposterous ; for they make an infinite number
19665	of suns and moons and Apollos and Artemises and
19666	Poseidons in the infinite cycle of worlds.
19667	But the
19668	second point is this : what is the need that there
19669	be many gods bearing the name of Zeus, if there
19670	be more worlds than one, and that there should
19671	not be in each world, as pre-eminent governor and
19672	ruler of the whole, a god possessing sense and reason,
19673	such as the one who among us bears the name of Lord
19674	and Father of all ?
19675	Or again, what shall prevent all
19676	worlds from being subject to the Destiny and Provi
19677	dence of Zeus, and what shall prevent his overseeing
19678	and directing them all in turn and supplying them ah
19679	with first principles, material sources, and schemes of
19680	all that is being carried out ?
19681	Do we not in this
19682	world of ours often have a single body composed
19683	of separate bodies,0 as, for example, an assembly of
19684	people or an army or a band of dancers, each one of
19685	whom has the contingent faculty of living, thinking,
19686	and learning, as Chrysippus 6 believes, while in the
19687	whole universe, that there should be ten worlds, or
19688	fifty, or an hundred even, living under one reasoned
19689	plan, and organized under one government, is an
19690	435
p. 234
19691	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19692	В Х @ а с P bav dSvvarov iartv;
19693	aXXd Kai tto vv тгреттеи
19694	(426) Ocois r) TOLavrrį Scarabs*• ov yap <bę apafįvovs rjye-
19695	p,6vas Set 7tol€ lv dve£o8ov$ ovSe фроуреtv ауукХеь-
19696	aavras rfj vXrj pidXXov Se аурифра^аута^, соаттер
19697	ovroi rovę deovs depcov e^-ets* Troiovvres1 Kai vSdrcov
19698	ка1 7Tvpoę 8vvap,eis еукекрарьеуад rjyovp,evoi avy-
19699	yeyyeuac та) коарьор k o l TraXiv avy ката каш va tv, o v k
19700	diroXvTovs ov S’ ¿XevOepovs olov rjvid^ovę r) ку/Зер-
19701	yrjras ovras aAA*' ооаттер ауаХрьага TTpoarfXovrai
19702	Kai avvrrjKerai fidaeaty, ovrcos еукекХесрьеуоу^ eis
19703	то асорьапкоу ка1 ауукатауеуор,фо>р,€уоуд, k o lv c q -
19704	vovvras av та) рье^pt фвораз ка1 StaA tiaecos arraa^s
19705	С кси pLera^oXijs.
19706	SO. 11 ’Екеи/о? S’ ot/zat aepcydrepos о Xoyos Kai
19707	pbeyaXoTrpe7Tearepos, dSeairdrovs Kai avroKparels
19708	rovę
19709	Oeovs
19710	ovraę,
19711	соаттер
19712	oi
19713	TtwSaptSat
19714	t o l s
19715	^et/za^o/xevots* ¡$or)6ovaiv
19716	€7T€pxop,ev6v2 те puaXdaaoyres fiiardv3
19717	7t o v t o v coKeias r
19718	dyepuov puras,
19719	o v k eprrXeoyres avroi Kai avyKiySvvevovres aAA’
19720	avcodev етнфасуорьеуос Kai acoÇoyres, ovrcos етт ievai*
19721	гс о у кбариоу5 dXXor dXXov, rjSoyfj те ttJç 0еа? ayo-
19722	pbévovç Kai rfj фуае1 avva7Tev6vvovraç екаатоу.
19723	о
19724	p,èv yàp 'Op,T]piKos Zeùç ou 7та^ тгроасо рьетевуке
19725	D rrįv офьу ¿7го Tpoiaç €7Tt та QpaKia Kai rovs rrepi 1 2 3 4 5
19726	1 7rotouvres] 7Toiovvras in all mss. but A, whence noias
19727	Reiske.
19728	2 €7T€px6fi€vov from Moral la, 110 3 c : irrepxop^voL.
19729	3 fiia ra v Bergk : fila rov (fiLatov 1103 c).
19730	4 im iv a i Turnebus: \meivai (in elv ai G corr.).
19731	5 roDv кбарахуу Reiske : rov Koafiov.
19732	436
19733	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 426
19734	in i possibility ?
19735	Yet such an organization is altogether
19736	appropriate for the gods.
19737	For we must not make
19738	them unable to go out, like the queens in a hive of
19739	bees, nor keep them imprisoned by enclosing them
19740	with matter, or rather fencing them about with it,
19741	as those a do who make the gods to be atmospheric
19742	conditions, or regard them as powers of waters or of
19743	fire blended therewith, and bring them into being at
19744	the same time with the world, and burn them up with
19745	it, since they are not unconfined and free like drivers
19746	of horses or pilots of ships, but, just as statues are
19747	riveted and welded to their bases, so they are en
19748	closed and fastened to the corporeal;
19749	and are
19750	partners with it even unto destruction, dissolution,
19751	and transmutation, of whatsoever sort may befall.
19752	30.
19753	“ That other concept is, I think, more dignified
19754	and sublime, that the gods are not subject to outside
19755	control, but are their own masters, even as the twin
19756	sons of Tyndareiis b come to the aid of men who are
19757	labouring in the storm,
19758	Soothing the oncoming raging sea,
19759	Taming the swift-driving blasts of the winds,6
19760	not, however, sailing on the ships and sharing in the
19761	danger, but appearing above and rescuing ; so, in the
19762	same way, one or another of the gods visits now this
19763	world and now that, led thither by pleasure in the
19764	sight, and co-operates with Nature in the directing
19765	of each.
19766	The Zeus of Homer d turned his gaze not
19767	so very far away from the land of Troy towards the
19768	e Ibid. 1055 (p. 311).
19769	b Castor and Pollux, the protectors of sailors.
19770	* Repeated with some variants by Plutarch in Moralia9
19771	1103 c-n ; cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Graec. iii. p. 730.
19772	6 Homer, Л. xiii. 3.
19773	437
p. 235
19774	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19775	(426) top "larpov vopd8as, o S’ àXr)6tvos e^et, KaXds Kai
19776	npenovaas èv rrXeloon Koapocs perafioXas, ovyl1
19777	Kevov aneipov €?£a> jSÀe77Ct>v oùS’ éavrov âXXo 8’
19778	ov8ev, œç (brjdrjaav evioi, vocdv, àXX9 epya re deœv
19779	Kal dvdpœnœv rroXXà Kivrjoeis Te Kai <j>opàs aarpcov
19780	èv nepioSois KaraOeœpevos.
19781	ov ydp aneydaverac
19782	perafioXaîs aXXà Kai ndvv yaipzi ro deîov, et 8eî
19783	rœ v <f>aivopèvœv reKpalpeodat raïs Kar
19784	ovpavov
19785	¿įap€LlĮj€GL Kai 7T€pld8oLS.
19786	Tj pèv ovv dneipia TTavrd-
19787	naortv dyvœpœv Kai âXoyos
19788	Kai prjSaprj
19789	npocr-
19790	tepëvrj 6eovy àXXà ypūypevrj rrpos navra rco Kara
19791	E rvxrjv Kai av ro pdrœ ç2' rj 8’ èv œpicrpévœ TrXrjdei Kal
19792	àpidpcp Kdarpojv ènipeXeia Kal npovota rrjs elç ev
19793	SeSvKvias oœ pa Kai 7rpoorjprrjpévrjs évl Kai tovto
19794	peraax^lpoLTL^ovorrjç Kal dvaTrXarrovorjs ancipaKię
19795	epotye SoKeî prj8èv e^eu' daepvorepov p rjr9 èm -
19796	7Tovd)T€pov.”
19797	31. ’Eyco pèv ovv rooravr9 elnœv eneaxov.
19798	o
19799	8è QiXiTnros ov noXvv xpdvov 8iaXiTrœv, “ ro pèv
19800	oArjUes,
19801	€<prj,
19802	7Tepi rovrœ v ovrœ s ex^LV rj erepcos
19803	ovk àv eycoye Suoxvpiaalprjv el 8è rov deov e/c-
19804	ficfidÇopev èvos Koorpov, 8cd r i névre povcov rroiov-
19805	pev ov TrXeiovayv 8rjpiovpyov, Kal ris ëvri
19806	rov
19807	E apidpov rovrov TTpoç ro nXrjdos Xoyos, rjStov dv
19808	pot Sokcü paOeîv rj rrjs èvravda rov eï KaBiepœcreœs
19809	rrjv 8iavoiav.
19810	ovre y dp rplycovos rj rerpayœ vos
19811	ovre rëXeios i} KvfiiKos ovr
19812	aXXrjv n v d <f>alverat
19813	1
19814	ovk êm Wilamowitz-MôllendoriF.
19815	* avTOfjLaTcos Bernardakis: avro/xaro).
19816	• Of, Aristotle, The Eudemian Ethics, vii. 12. 1(5 (1245 b
19817	14).
19818	438
19819	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 426
19820	Thracian regions and the wandering tribes about the
19821	Danube ; but the real Zeus has a fair and fitting
19822	variety of spectacles in numerous w orlds, not viewing
19823	the infinite void outside nor concentrating his mind
19824	upon himself and nothing else, as some have
19825	imagined,0 but surveying from above the many works
19826	of gods and men and the movements and courses of
19827	the stars in their cycles.
19828	In fact, the Deity is not
19829	averse to changes, but has a very great joy therein,
19830	to judge, if need be, by the alternations and cycles in
19831	the heavens among the bodies that are visible there.
19832	Infinity is altogether senseless and unreasoning, and
19833	nowrhere admits a god, but in all relations it brings
19834	into action the concept of chance and accident.
19835	But
19836	the Oversight and Providence in a limited group and
19837	number of worlds, wrhen compared with that which
19838	has entered one body and become attached to one
19839	and reshapes and remodels it an infinite number of
19840	times, seems to me to contain nothing involving less
19841	dignity or greater labour.”
19842	31.
19843	Having spoken at this length, I stopped.
19844	Philip, after no long interval, said, “ That the truth
19845	about these matters is thus or otherwise is not for
19846	me to assert. But if we eliminate the god from one
19847	world, there is the question why we make him the
19848	creator of only five worlds and no more, and what
19849	is the relation of this number to the great mass of
19850	numbers ; and I feel that I would rather gain a
19851	knowledge of this than of the meaning of the E b
19852	dedicated here.
19853	For the number five represents
19854	neither a triangle nor a square, nor is it a perfect
19855	number nor a cube, nor does it seem to present any
19856	b The meaning is discussed in the second essay of this
19857	i volume.
19858	439
p. 236
19859	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
19860	ко[лфогг]та Ttapiyixiv t o l s ауаттсоос та roiavra ка1
19861	Oavfid^ovcnv.
19862	rj S’ атго tco v OTOiy^icov e<j)o8os, r\v
19863	am os1 V T rrjV L ^ a ro , Travrrj 8ооАг]тгт6д ¿ o t l кас pcrj8ev
19864	уттофасуоуоа rrjg ¿tceivov* ¿7T€07raopL€vr]S m 6avoTrj-
19865	427 t o s €L7T€lv cos € l k 6 s ¿отc TT€VT€ осорьатсоу looycovicov
19866	Kal loonAexjpcov Kal rrepLexopcevcov coots ¿TTCTr48ocs
19867	¿yyevopLsvcov rfj vAr),
19868	t o o o x jt o v s evOvs ef avTtov
19869	аттотеА^ов^уас Koopcovs.”
19870	3 2 .
19871	“ Kat piTjv J* €<f>r]v ¿yd)у “ 8 o/cet © e68copos о
19872	TioAevs ov <j>avAa)s /xerteVat tov Aoyov, ¿¿jrjyoxjpievos
19873	та рьабцрсатска tov ПАатал/о?.
19874	рсетесос S’ ovtcos-
19875	TTVpapls ка1 o/craeSpov /cat €скооае8роу /cat Sa>-
19876	8ек а е8р о у , а ттрсота тсветас ПАатсоу, /caAa pcev ¿отс
19877	ттаута оурсрсетpeats Aoycov Kal соотцос, ка1 кресттоу
19878	ovoev аутсоу ovo
19879	opcocov алло ovvu^cvac ту фуоес
19880	Kal
19881	o w a p p o o a c АеАестттас.
19882	puds ye purjv ттаута
19883	avoT aaeajs
19884	ovk ecArjx^v ox58’ opcocav ¿ x €i TVV V*~
19885	veocv, aAAa Аетттотатор pcev ¿отс /cat рскротатоу rj
19886	TTvpapLis, pity lotov 8 e /cat тгоАиререотатоУ то Sa>-
19887	Se/caeSpoi'* tcov Se Aecnopevcov 8vocv to v окта48роу
19888	pcecl^ov rj 8сттАаосоу ттАг\вес Tpiycbvaiv
19889	to et/coaa-
19890	eSpov.
19891	8 to ttjv yeveocv a/xa 7таута AapcjUdvecv ¿к puds
19892	vArjs a8vvaTov ¿ o tl.
19893	та y a p Аетгта /cat рикра кас
19894	Tats кат аокеуасд аттАоуотера ттрсота тср ксуоуутс
19895	ка1 8сатгАаттоУтс ttjv vAr)v viraKovtcv dvayKrj /cat
19896	оуутеАесовас /cat тгроуфсотао в at
19897	tcov aS popceptov
19898	Kal ттоАуосорсатсоу ¿£ <3v кас ttjv оуотаосу ¿русо-
19899	1 аито?] avTos о ПАатаи* Sieveking.
19900	2 €K€LVOV Tumebus J €K€LVtUV.
19901	a Presumably Pythagoras, but possibly Plato.
19902	6 Cf. Moralia* 1027 о.
19903	c The five solids of which each has the same number of f
19904	sides on all its faces, and all its solid angles made up of the j
19905	440
19906	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 426-427
19907	other subtlety for those who love and admire such
19908	speculations.
19909	Its derivation from the number of
19910	elements, at which the Master a hinted darkly, is in
19911	every way hard to grasp and gives no clear intimation
19912	of the plausibility which must have drawn him on to
19913	assert that it is likely that when five bodies with
19914	equal angles and equal sides and enclosed by equal
19915	areas are engendered in matter the same number of
19916	worlds should at once be perfected from them.”
19917	32. “ Yes,” said I, “ Theodorus of Soli* 6 seems to
19918	follow up the subject not ineptly in his explanations
19919	of Plato’s mathematical theories.
19920	He follows it up
19921	in this way : a pyramid, an octahedron, an icosa
19922	hedron, and a dodecahedron, the primary figures
19923	which Plato predicates, are all beautiful because of
19924	the symmetries and equalities in their relations, and
19925	nothing superior or even like to these c has been left
19926	for Nature to compose and fit together. It happens,
19927	however, that they do not all have one form of
19928	construction, nor have they all a similar origin, but
19929	the pyramid is the simplest and smallest, while the
19930	dodecahedron is the largest and most complicated.
19931	Of the remaining two the icosahedron is more than
19932	double the octahedron in the number of its triangles.
19933	For this reason it is impossible for them all to derive
19934	their origin from one and the same matter. For those
19935	that are simple and small and more rudimentary
19936	in their structure would necessarily be the first to
19937	respond to the instigating and formative power, and
19938	to be completed and acquire substantiality earlier
19939	than those of large parts and many bodies, from
19940	which class comes the dodecahedron, which requires
19941	same number of plane angles.
19942	Cf. Plato, Timaeus, 53 c-
19943	56 c, and Grote’s Plato, iii. 269.
19944	441
p. 237
19945	PLUTARCH'S MORALIA
19946	C Searepav exov> t o SwSeKaeSpov.
19947	eneren Sé rovreo
19948	(427) to póvov etvai acopa npwrov rrjv nvpapiSa, rwv S’
19949	dXXwv prjSév, dnoXeinopevwv rfj cfvaei rrjs yeve-
19950	aews.
19951	ear tv2 ovv tapa Kal ravrrjs rrjs dr on tas r/
19952	rrjs vXrjs els névre Koapovs Statpeats Kal Staaraats.
19953	onov pév yap nvpapís vnoarfjaeratz npwrov onov
19954	S » >
19955	/ o
19956	tt
19957	>
19958	/ P
19959	*
19960	P. \
19961	^
19962	oKraeopov, onov o
19963	etKoaaeopov.
19964	eK oe rov
19965	npovnoardvros év eteaarw* ra Xotna, rrjv yéveatv
19966	eifet
19967	Kara avyieptatv5
19968	pepwv
19969	els
19970	ndvra
19971	ytyvo-
19972	pevr¡s naat perafioXrjs, eos avrós ó IIAaTCOi' vno-
19973	8 etKvvat
19974	Std
19975	ndvrwv
19976	cr^eSo v
19977	ene£tw v
19978	rjpZv
19979	Sé
19980	D ¡3paléeos apKeoei paOeZv.
19981	enel yap arjp6 pév a fie v-
19982	vvpevov nvpós vefiararat, Kal Xenrvvopevos avdts
19983	e£ avrov nvp avaSLSwatv, év roZs ¿Karépots1 anep-
19984	pacn r a naOr¡ Set deaadat Kal ra s perafioXds.
19985	an ep para Sé nvpós pév rj nvpapís, e£ etKoat Kal
19986	rerrdpw v npwrwv rptywvwv t o S ’ ¿KrdeSpov depos
19987	€K rerrapaK ovra Kal oKrcb rwv avrwv ytyverat.
19988	ytyverat rotvvv á epos pév ev arotyeZov ek SvoZv
19989	nvpós aw pdrw v6 avyKpadevrwv Kal avardvrw v, to
19990	S’ depos av Keppart^ópevov els Svo nvpós Sta-
19991	Kpíverai acopara, avvdXtfiópevov S ’ avdis a vrw Kal
19992	avpnZnrov els ílSaros ISéav anetatv.
19993	w are nav
19994	E raxov
19995	t o npoi)<f>tardpevov del ndai roZs aXXots
19996	evnopws napéyetv rr¡v yéveatv ek rrjs perafioXrjs,
19997	1 e^ovF.C.B.: ¿xovtcdv,
19998	2 eartv Leonicus : in e l.
19999	3 VTTO<TTr¡<r€T<u Madvig: v iriarr^ a e y a p .
20000	4 4K a o ™ an early correction: €k¿ ott¡.
20001	5 ovyK picnv] Turnebus would add K al h ia K p io iv after ovyK picnv.
20002	6 y a p arjp Bernardakis: y a p r¡v or ár¡p p.kv.
20003	7 iK arep oL s] ¿ K arép ov Bernardakis.
20004	8 aco/xetriuv to fill a lacuna (cf. acu/xara just below) Wila-
20005	mowitz-M ollendorff.
20006	442
20007	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 427
20008	more labour for its construction.
20009	Hence it follows
20010	that the only primal body is the pyramid, and not one
20011	of the others, since by their nature they are out
20012	distanced by it in coming into being.
20013	Accordingly,
20014	the remedy which exists for this strange state of
20015	affairs consists in the division and separation of matter
20016	into five worlds, one where the pyramid shall acquire
20017	substantiality first, another for the octahedron, and
20018	another for the icosahedron ; then from the one that
20019	first acquires substantiality in each world the rest
20020	will have their origin, since a transmutation for every
20021	thing into everything takes place according to the
20022	adaptability of parts to fit together, as Plato a himself
20023	has indicated, going into the details of nearly all cases.
20024	But for us it will suffice to acquire the knowledge
20025	in brief form. Since air is formed when fire is extin
20026	guished, and when rarefied again gives off fire out of
20027	itself, we must observe the behaviour of each of the
20028	generative elements and their transmutations.
20029	The
20030	generative elements of fire are the pyramid,6 com
20031	posed of twenty-four primary triangles, and likewise
20032	for air the octahedron, composed of forty-eight of the
20033	same.
20034	Therefore one element of air is produced
20035	from two corpuscles of fire combined and united ; and
20036	that of air again, when divided, is separated into two
20037	corpuscles of fire, and again, when compressed and
20038	condensed, it goes off into the form of water.
20039	The
20040	result is that in every case the one which first acquires
20041	substantiality always affords the others a ready means
20042	of coming into being through transmutation ; and it
20043	a Plato, Timaeus, 55 e ff.
20044	b Does Plutarch (or Plato before him) see an etymological
20045	relation between “ pyramid ’’ and “ pyr ” (fire) ?
20046	See also
20047	428 d infra.
20048	443
p. 238
20049	PLUTARCH’S MORALIA
20050	Kai ĮJL7) ĮJLOVOV €V elvat TTpGiTOV, €T€pOV 8’ Iv €T€p(p
20051	ovorrųiaTi Kivrįaiv dpx^yov Kai TrpoXrjTTTtKrjv ės
20052	yeveotv exovros Trdcrt rrjpeioOat rrjv opœvvpiav **
20053	33.
20054	K at O >AppO)VtOS, “ OLvSpLKLOS
20055	p ė v ” €<¡>17,
20056	“ ra v ra tco Qeohtbpcp Kai (fnXortpcos 8ta7Te7TOvr}rar
20057	davpaoatpu 8’ a v, ei prj Sonete xpijcrOai Xrjppacrtv
20058	dvatpertKots aXXrjXcov.
20059	àÇioî yàp dpa nacrt rois
20060	7révre prj ylyveodat rrjv crvoracnv, dXXà to Ae7rro-
20061	rarov del
20062	Kal 8t’
20063	eXa ttovos
20064	7Tpay parėtas crvv-
20065	tordpevov irpoeKTiinreiv els yéveatv.
20066	eftT <x>07rep
20067	aKoXovdov
20068	où
20069	paxopevov
20070	rovrœ
20071	riOrjOt
20072	to
20073	prj
20074	F nàoav vXrjv TTptxiTov €K<f>épetv1 to X enrorarov* Kai
20075	anXovorarov, âXX* èvtaxfj r à èpj3ptQfj Kal itoXv -
20076	pepfj <f>0dv€Lv TTpoavLoxovTa rats yevcaeatv €K rijs
20077	vXt)s .
20078	àvev 8e tovtov, irèvre acoparcov Trpœrœv vtto-
20079	Ketpèvœv Kal Stà rovro Koapœv Xeyopcvœv elvat
20080	toctovtüjv, npos pova rà rérra p a rrj TTtQavoTrpri
20081	Xprjrat, rov Sè Kvfiov ¿ooirep
20082	èv 7rat8ta
20083	cov
20084	v(f)rIpr)Tai, prjT
20085	aùrov els e/cetva perapaXXetv ire-
20086	<f>vKora
20087	prIT
20088	€K€lvois irapex^w
20089	perafioXrjv
20090	els
20091	428 èavrov, a re Srj rœv rptycovœv ovx opoyevtov ovrojv.
20092	eKeivots pèv yàp
20093	viroKetrat
20094	koivov èv iraot
20095	to
20096	rjptrptyœvov, èv TOVTip 8’ tStov povœ to loocrKeXés,
20097	où 7TOLOVV irpos eKeîvo avvvevotv oùre ovyKpaatv
20098	évcoTiKTIV.
20099	etrrep ovv ilèvre oœparüjv Ôvtcdv Kal
20100	irèvre Koopœv èv8 èv eKaorcp rrjv rjyepoviav e^et
20101	tt}s yeveoetos,
20102	ottov
20103	yèyovev
20104	o
20105	Kvfios
20106	irpcbros,
20107	1
20108	€K(f)€p€l^F.C.B. : €LG<I)€p€lVt
20109	2 \t7ttotcitov] a n X o r a r o v in most MSS*
20110	3 ev added by Wyttenbach.
20111	444
20112	OBSOLESCENCE OF ORACLES, 427-428
20113	is not one alone that first exists, but another in a
20114	different environment is endowed with movement,
20115	which takes the lead and forestalls the others in
20116	coming into being, and thus the name of being first
20117	is kept by all.”
20118	33.
20119	“ Manfully and zealously,” said Ammonius,
20120	“ have these matters been worked out by Theodorus ;
20121	but I should be surprised if it should not appear that
20122	he has made use of assumptions which nullify each
20123	other. For he insists that all the five shall not undergo
20124	construction at the same time, but the simplest always,
20125	which requires the least trouble to construct, shall
20126	first issue forth into being.
20127	Then, as a corollary to
20128	this, and not conflicting with it, he lays down the
20129	principle that not all matter brings forth the simplest
20130	and most rudimentary form first, but that sometimes
20131	the ponderous and complex forms, in the time of their
20132	coming into being, are earlier in arising out of matter.
20133	But apart from this, five bodies having been postulated
20134	as primary, and on the strength of this the number of
20135	worlds being put as the same, he adduces probability
20136	with reference to four only ; the cube he has taken off
20137	the board, as if he were playing a game with counters,
20138	since, because of its nature, it cannot transmute itself
20139	into them nor confer upon them the power of trans
20140	mutation into itself, inasmuch as the triangles are not
20141	homologous triangles. For in the others the common
20142	triangle which underlies them all is the half-triangle ;
20143	but in this, and peculiar to it alone, is the isosceles
20144	triangle, which makes no convergence towards the
20145	other nor any conjunction that would unify the two.
20146	If, therefore, there are five bodies and five worlds, and
20147	in each one body only has precedence in coming into
20148	being, then where the cube has been the first to come
20149	445

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.